The Confessions of St. Augustine Books I-IX (Selections) With Introduction

The confessions of St.
Augustine; books I-IX (selections) with introduction,

notes, and vocabulary by James Marshall Campbell and Martin R.
P. McGuire.
Augustine, Saint, Bishop of Hippo.
New York, Prentice-Hall, Inc. [1931]
http://hdl.handle.net/2027/uc1.$b284526
Public Domain, Google-digitized

http://www.hathitrust.org/access_use#pd-google
We have determined this work to be in the public domain,

meaning that it is not subject to copyright. Users are
free to copy, use, and redistribute the work in part or
in whole. It is possible that current copyright holders,
heirs or the estate of the authors of individual portions
of the work, such as illustrations or photographs, assert
copyrights over these portions. Depending on the nature
of subsequent use that is made, additional rights may
need to be obtained independently of anything we can
address. The digital images and OCR of this work were
produced by Google, Inc. (indicated by a watermark
on each page in the PageTurner). Google requests that
the images and OCR not be re-hosted, redistributed
or used commercially. The images are provided for
educational, scholarly, non-commercial purposes.
THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AtJGUSTINE
The Confessions of St. Augustine
'
'
BOOKS I-IX (SELECTIONS) . .
..
With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary
by
James Marshall Campbell, Ph.D.

Associate Professor of Greek and Latin
The Catholic University of America
and
Martin R. P. McGuire, Ph.D.

Instructor in Greek and Latin
The Catholic University of America
New York
PRENTICE -HALL, INC.
1931
y
*4>
4> j »
\^\
SATHW
Jlt&U ©bBtat :
Arthur J. Scanlan, S.T.D.,

Censor Librorum.
Smprimatur :
08 Patrick Cardinal Hayes,

Archbishop, New York.
New York, Oct. 24, 1930.
Copyright, 1931, by
PRENTICE-HALL, INC.
All rights resirved.
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

To
ROY JOSEPH DEFERRARI

FOUNDER
OF THE
PATRISTIC SEMINAR
EDITOR
OF THE
PATRISTIC STUDIES
CHAIRMAN
OF THE
DEPARTMENT OF GREEK AND LATIN
IN
THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA
7868/U
PREFACE
beginnings of this edition of the Confessions reach back
THE to the year 1924, when Sister M. Constance Mooney,
M.A., of the Sisters of St. Mary of Namur of Fort Worth,
presented to Professor Deferrari's Latin Seminar a paper
entitled "A Suggested College Course in St. Augustine's Con
fessions." In the summer of that year Sister Inviolata Barry,
Ph.D., Professor of Latin in Our Lady of the Lake College,
San Antonio, and the editor whose name appears first upon the
title-page began gathering materials for an edition of the Con
fessions suitable for the college and the preparatory seminary.
Sister Inviolata had scarcely determined upon the selections
to be used, however, when her promotion to a strenuous dean-
ship compelled her to abandon the enterprise. The work was
begun anew by the present editors in 1926.
The only other annotated edition of the Confessions in whole
or in part readily available in English differs apparently in
purpose and certainly in execution from the present work.
Whatever class of readers Gibb and Montgomery had primarily
in mind, their commentary emphasizes the literary, philo
sophical, and historical interests of the Confessions rather
than the syntactical and linguistic. For college students, if
for no others, adequate notes upon the latter are as indis
pensable as adequate notes upon the former, and it is for
college students that the present edition is intended, although
advanced high-school students can use the text without
difficulty. The selections, therefore, constitute the equivalent
of a normal semester's reading in college Latin, and aim to
include the most interesting passages of the narrative portions
of the Confessions. Besides the usual notes upon historical,
religious, philosophical, and Biblical matters, every syntactical
difficulty is considered, classical and non-classical, and a
vii
viii PREFACE
baldly literal translation is ventured wherever interpretation

seems to demand it. Frequent reference is made to stylistic
devices of St. Augustine, and definitions of such devices are |
given. An especially prepared vocabulary is appended. We

have failed of our resolution to write no "learned" notes in |
the single instance of the question of St. Augustine's knowledge

of Greek, because of a wide misconception upon the subject
prevalent among the educated. The " Selected Bibliography"
may be of use to novices in Augustinian studies, while its
remarks may suggest how largely pioneer even a school edition
of the Confessions may be, despite all the Augustinian labors
of recent years.
De Labriolle's text is used throughout. His paragraph
divisions, we believe, will facilitate immensely the under- j
standing of the text. We have taken the liberty of inter
spersing the text with headings designed to recall the student
|
always to the prayerful character of the Confessions.
We are indebted to the following editors and translators of
the Confessions and in the order given: Professor De Labriolle,
of the Sorbonne; the late Graf von Hertling; Drs. Wolf-
schlager and Koch, of Miinster in Westphalia and of Dortmund
respectively; the Rev. John Gibb and the Rev. William
Montgomery, the Cambridge editors of the Confessions.
Materials furnished by the foregoing entered into the com
position of about a score of our notes. Acknowledgment is
made by appropriate symbol in each case.
We mugt finally thank Professor Deferrari for suggesting the
enterprise, for constant encouragement and advice during its
execution, and for the wealth of materials put at our disposal
by his Seminar in Patristic Latin; our colleague, Brother
Giles, C.F.X., Ph.D.; the Rev. Felix M. Kirsch, O.M.Cap.,
Ph.D., of the Capuchin College, The Catholic University of
America, who read the work in manuscript; and Mrs. Flor
ence B. McGuire, M.A., for assistance in preparation of the
Vocabulary.
James Maeshall Campbell
Martin R. P. McGuire
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
Preface vii-viii
Introduction 3
I. St. Augustine's Life in Outline before his Con
version 3
II. St. Augustine in the World of Thought 9
III. The Confessions 13
IV. The Style of St. Augustine 14
V. Some Stylistic Devices in the Confessions 17
VI. Notes on the Vocabulary of the Confessions. . . 19
VII. Syntactical' Summary 23
VIII. Biblical Citations 51
IX. The Problem of St. Augustine's Conversion ... 53
X. A Selected Bibliography 55
Text and Notes 65
I. Preliminary Prayer 65
II. Infancy 69
III. Boyhood Influences 73
IV. Adolescence 92
V. To Carthage 100
VI. The Hortensius of Cicero 104
VII. The Manichce 109
VIII. Death of a Friend 117
IX. Carthage Once More 122
X. Faustus v 126
XI. To Rome 133
XII. To Milan and St. Ambrose 140
bs
x TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
XIII. Hesitations 142

XIV. The Life of St. Anthony 153
XV. In the Garden 161
XVI. The Voice in the Garden 166

XVII. Cassiciacum 169
XVIII.Baptism 174
XIX. The Death of St. Monnica 178
XX. Prayer for St. Monnica 190
Vocabulary 197
Index 261
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
I. AUGUSTINE'S LIFE IN OUTLINE BEFORE HIS
,
CONVERSION
1. Aurelius Augustinus was born on November 13, 354, at
Thagaste, in the province of Numidia, in North Africa. His
father, Patricius, a magistrate of the town, was still a pagan
at the time of Augustine's birth; his mother, Monica, or more
correctly Monnica (after the manner of the Inscriptions), was
a Christian. Though he was thus exposed from his earliest
years to contrary religious impressions, he was completely
subject to his mother in formal spiritual training, becoming
while still quite young a catechumen in the local church. He
was not baptized, however, until near his thirty-third year,
after he had lived that part of his life which forms the narrative
portion of his Confessions.
2. The talents of the son aroused the hopes of the father,
and after the usual primary instruction, taken at Thagaste,
Augustine was sent to the larger city of Madaura, some twenty
miles away and locally eminent in commerce and in the arts
and sciences. After a period of study there of unknown
duration, he returned to Thagaste for a year's sojourn while
Patricius raised money for his further schooling. Augustine
was between fifteen and sixteen at the time, and in the enforced
idleness of this interval at home evil habits grew up, which
were finally renounced only at his conversion seventeen years
later. With the aid of a rich fellow townsman, Romanianus,
Patricius at the end of this year had funds sufficient for his
purpose and Augustine went to Carthage, the greatest town
in all North Africa and one of the glories of the fourth-century
Empire in luxury and learning. Augustine embraced both,
if we may take his own story literally. To his after-self these
years at Carthage were a time of depravity never sufficiently
bewailed. To at least one contemporary, however, he ap-
3
'
4 V - -
INTRODUCTION
'-.
.
.
_
'peafed mcdest arid studious at the time.1 It only the degree
is
of his waywardness, however, that can well be called into
doubt. Patricius meanwhile died, a Christian on his deathbed,
and Augustine continued at Carthage, supported by Monnica
and Romanianus.
3. In his nineteenth year Augustine was recalled for a time
from his dissolute beginnings by perusal of lost dialogue of
a
Cicero's, called the Hortensius, work intended by its author
a
as an exhortation to the pleasures of philosophy, though
studied at Carthage chiefly as a model of style. So far did
the youthful Augustine seize its deeper import that produced
it
revolution in his thinking. From now on he was ceaselessly
a
in quest, amid philosophical and moral aberrations, of that

higher, enduring happiness which, in his ignorance of self, he
thought could be found in the possession of knowledge alone.
The influence of his mother's earliest instructions was indelible
in him, however blurred over by recent indulgences, and, upon
reading the Hortensius, he resorted to the Scriptures as a
possible source of the wisdom and contentment which he was
seeking. But their bald, unadorned style seemed so inferior
to the cadences of Cicero that the pupil of the rhetorical art
turned elsewhere. That love of the Sacred Scriptures, so
aboundingly evident in the Confessions, was to awaken only
in Milan during the last stages of his spiritual wanderings.
4. His search for intellectual peace now led him, as was
it
leading so many of his contemporaries, into the strange syn
cretism of the Manichees.2 The accommodative theology of
Manichaeism was calculated to have some appeal for everyone.
The sect made a great point of scientific independence, among
other things, and singled out the Old Testament for deprecia-
The schismatic bishop, Vincentius, writing thirty years afterwards,
1
thus recalls him. Cf. Augustine, Epistola XCIII, 51, in Corpus Scriptorum
Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum XXXIV, Pars II, 494-495.
For a detailed description of Manichaeism cf. F. C. Burkitt, The
2
Religion the Manichees, Cambridge, 1925; Gibb and Montgomery, The

of
Augustine, Cambridge, 1927, XXI-XXXIII. The following

of
Confessions
references in the present work may also prove useful, p. 109, note
1;
p. 115, note 97; p. 125, note 40.

INTRODUCTION 5
tive criticism. On both scores Augustine was attracted. And

the fact that Our Saviour was numbered among its prophets
appealed to one of the latent affections of his childhood. For
nine years he was a Manichaean disciple.
5. Soon after joining the sect he returned to his native
Thagaste as a teacher of rhetoric. After a short period there
he was back in Carthage again, with opportunities more
suited to his gifts. He quickly made a name for himself in
this larger field and sustained this name by his studies in the
tireless quest of wisdom. Gradually he began to doubt the
sufficiency of the Manichaean system, particularly when he
compared its cosmology with the results of Greek astronomical
science. His associates strove to allay his growing misgivings
by the prospects of a visit from Faustus, a man famed among
them for resourcefulness in defending the Manichaean faith.
Finally Faustus came and shattered completely, by his super
ficial answers to Augustine's questions, all his hopes of finding
peace among the Manichees. He remained in outward com
munion with them, however, while in search of a better system.
6. Augustine was now approaching his thirtieth year in
great spiritual unrest. At the same time the unruly conduct
permitted Carthaginian students was becoming too much for
him. Attracted by the reports of a more rigorous discipline
in the traditional capital of the Empire, he sailed away in the
night, without the knowledge of his mother. His sojourn at
Rome was not a pleasant one. His African reputation was of
no avail against the fame of teachers already in residence; he
suffered a severe illness; he was living with Manichees, in
whose religion he no longer believed. Tossed to and fro
intellectually, despising the Catholic Church and the doctrine
of the Incarnation especially, tortured by the problem of evil
and by man's responsibility thereto, Augustine began to specu
late in earnest on the possibility of certain knowledge and to
veer towards the New Academy,3 which taught that truth
was unattainable for man.
3
For a sketch of the New Academy, cf. Windelband, History ofjincient
Philosophy, English translation by H. E. Cushman, 2nd ed., New York",
1921,332=249.
(i INTRODUCTION
7. In this state
he eagerly and successfully tried for a
professorship of rhetoric vacant at Milan in 384. V Soon after
his arrival there he fell under the spell of Milan's great and
eloquent Bishop Ambrose, easily the first man in the city
where the imperial authority was centered. The magnetism
of Ambrose, and not his doctrine, at first attracted Augustine,
but after a time the doctrine too began to break in upon his
soul, as he returned again and again to Ambrose's sermons.
He came to perceive that the Catholic doctrine could be de
fended credibly. Finally he saw that it could be true. But
was it true? That was the question. In his doubts he made
some decisions. { He broke off his remaining connections with
the Manichees. He found the skeptical philosophers of the
Academy unsatisfactory because, as he said, "the wholesome
name of Christ was lacking to them." He resolved, therefore,
to return to the catechumenate of his childhood, there to
await clearer guidance.
8. About this time Monnica came to Milan, to add her
fervent prayers in the city's churches to the action of grace
within her son. Meanwhile he was studying ardently Neo-
platonic works.4 Through these ho slowly arose above his
materialistic conception of God. Ho began to perceive that
there is a spiritual method of knowledge, distinct from and
superior to the senses. He was led on by degrees from the
perceptible to the imperceptible world. He finally came to
the idea of the creator, single, spaceless, unchangeable. The
problem of evil vanished for him under this concept, and the
idea of an authority, to be accepted for its own sake, began to
grow in his soul. He saw the possibility of contentment
without completeness of knowledge. In fact the higher his
ideal of knowledge became, the more insufficient appeared to
him the indulgence of earthly passion — and in this he was
unconsciously approaching the deepest root of his troubles.
On Neoplatonism, cf. Catholic Encyclopedia, X, 742-745, s. v. Neo-
4
platonism; Windelband, op. cit., 365-383; and Gibb and Montgomery,

XXXIX-XLIX.
INTRODUCTION 7
9. Unconscious it remained to him for a long time, however.

Meanwhile he entertained the idea of marriage as a remedy for
his soul, encouraged to it by Monnica, who saw in it a possible
step towards his conversion. A young lady was chosen; the
marriage was scheduled to take place two years thereafter,
when she would be of age; Augustine, in anticipation of the
event, gave up living with a woman who had been his com
panion from early years at Carthage, and who was the mother
of his son, Adeodatus. This renouncement proved too much
for him, however, and he was soon living with another woman
outside the bonds of wedlock.
10. Augustine had a genius for friendship, and there gathered
around him at Milan a group, partly from his native Africa,
all bent like himself upon the earnest seeking for truth.
There were many this circle and several hesita
discussionsîn
tions in the tendency of Augustine's thinking, but his Neo-
platonic readings served always to recall him to lofty planes
of thought. He had developed a liking for the language of
the Scriptures after Ambrose had given him respect for their
doctrines. Now he discovered many agreements between the
Scriptures and the Neoplatonists. Presently he found in them
what the Neoplatonists could not give, a motive for his will
in grace and redemption and the following after Christ. It
was no longer a question of the truth of Christian doctrine
nor of the consolations it certainly held in store. It was now
a question of accepting the moral restrictions which Chris
tianity imposed. Augustine therefore hesitated.
11. At length from out the Egyptian East and in a most
roundabout manner came the impulse for a crisis. Pontici-
anus, an officer from Africa in attendance at court and a
pious, sincere Christian, was visiting Augustine's circle one
day, when he fell to speaking of St. Anthony, the famous
Egyptian hermit, who had died about thirty years before
and whose fame was already spreading through the West.
YHe related how one day, while at Treves, he was strolling
with three companions outside the city and how two of them,
taking a route by themselves, came by chance upon the hut
8 INTRODUCTION
of a hermit, where they found a little book which told the

story of St. Anthony. This was probably St. Athanasius'
life of the hermit, which had been recently translated into
Latin. One of the two fell to reading it and both were so
gripped by the narrative that they renounced their imperial
offices and devoted themselves to God. " This story, as told
by Ponticianas, was decisive for Augustine. When the nar
rator had departed, he rushed out into the garden, followed
only by his friend, Alypius. He sat down and pondered over
the futilities of his past life. The final scene is one of the
classics of literature— thflw he moved by himself to a fig tree,
threw himself under it, burst into a flood of tears, heard the
voice of a child near by cry, "Take and read, take and read" :
how he returned to Alypius, seized a copy of the Epistles of
St. Paul, unrolled it and began to read what first his eyes lit
upon, "not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering
and impurities, not in contention and envy: But put ye on
the Lord Jesus Christ and make not provision for the flesh
with its concupiscences." With these words he ceased. His
decision was made. He resigned his professorship, he retired
with his mother, his son, and some other members of his
circle to the villa of Cassiciacum in the hills near Milan,
which his friend êreeuadus^ owned, and there passed the
winter of 386-387 in prayer, study, and writing. In Easter
week of 387, in the thirty-third year of his age, he was baptized '
by Ambrose at Milan* and the long catechumenate of Augus
tine was over.
12. St. Monnica died in the same year at Ostia on their way
home to Africa. Augustine returned to Rome. He was
ordained a priest in 391 and became bishop of the African see
of Hippo about 396. Sometime thereafter,6 but not later
than the turn of the century, he wrote his Confessions, the
best known of his works today, but only one of a vast output
of sovereign importance for his own time and still a masterly,
though hidden, influence, after the march of fifteen centuries.
6
On the date of the Confessions, cf. De Labriolle, P., Saint Augnstin
Confessions, vol. I, Paris, 1925, pp. v-vi.
INTRODUCTION 9
H. ST. AUGUSTINE IN THE WORLD OF THOUGHT

13. The latter half of the fourth century and the first
decades of the fifth combine to form one of those times of
transition so frequent in the history of the West. Within
this three-quarter century the Latin half of the world empire
plunges formally to predestined ruin, and the uncertain begin
nings of the Middle Ages commence to emerge from the chaos.
The civilization of many centuries, long suffering a slow
decay, is precipitated towards far-flung destruction by devas
tating barbarian invasions. The ancient pagan religion, dis-
privileged now but still powerful, makes its last great stand
against the Church, and the Church, at grips with the dead
liest heresies, defines doctrine vital to her mission. Italy,
Gaul, Spain, Rome, all fall before the hordes from the North,
and finally even Augustine's own Africa, as Augustine is
breathing his last. In abiding significance for the after-world
this period is scarce second to any, and that the years of
Augustine (354-430) spanned its limits is one of its major
claims on_the future.
M.-^he importance of Augustine to the story of civilization
is not to be easily exaggerated. His name is the last in point
of time of the great names of antiquity; in influence on the
thought of after-ages his name is one of the firsts He was not
the most learned of the Latin Fathers; St. Jerome was in this
his superior. In the subtle play of dialectical argument Ter-
tullian was at least his equal. There are several Latin Fathers
whom as a stylist he does not surpass, and yet Augustine in
sheer greatness of stature towers above them all, and not only
above them, but above all the Fathers of the Church Universal.
Until his time the Greek domination of the intellectual West
was a fact not seriously challenged, a tradition already ancient
before Christianity came. The first three centuries of the
Church had but added to the Greek hegemony. It was as
accepted a feature of the standing order as the political
solidarity of the Empire. No Latin Father, no Latin writer,
had arisen to whom the Greeks were not sovereign in thought.
Not even the protesting Tertullian had avoided his tribute of
10 INTRODUCTION
homage. And then Augustine came and the Greek Fathers

lost forever their primacy in Western theology. This achieve
ment is as startling in retrospect as the fall of the West which
it survived. But it is not the full measure of Augustine in the
history of ideas.
15. To assess the parts of Greece and Rome in the formation
of our present-day culture is a fruitful preoccupation of con
temporary classical scholarship. While the originality of
Rome in certain respects emerges in correction of venerable
errors, the originality and predominance of Greece in most
things of the spirit is stated with always clearer precision.
In almost every department, the leading, the creative names
are Greek. But it is the unique fact that in that department
in which Greece most obviously outreached Rome- — the field
of speculative philosophy— the name of one Latin is coupled
with the greatest of the Greeks in any survey of Graeco-
Roman civilization. Some critics, according to their preju
dice, will call the greatest Greek thinker Plato, others will call
him Aristotle. In either case his Latin companion is always
St. Augustine. Cicero and Vergil among the Latins can
rival, and in our day surpass, him in after- world popularity;
but not even Cicero and Vergil attain to his influence in the
world of thought.
16. Long before the birth of Christ an intellectual decline
had come over the ancient world, and the ancient mind
tended to move in heavy dependence on the past. Into this
relatively inferior intellectual life came that new principle of
living which is Christianity. And some philosophers were
converted to Christianity and applied the method of philos
ophy to the new message and thus became numbered among
the Fathers of the Church. In varying degree these Fathers,
from the second century on, were masters of the older heritage
and in varying degrees they were masters of the new. But the
greatest of them were typical of the intellectual traditionalism
that was a mark of later antiquity. And then Augustine
came and the ancient mind foundjn him once more an Athen
ian elasticity and freedom, and it seized at the same time the
INTRODUCTION 11
meaning of Christianity with an insight which has never been

surpassed, P^his is the unique distinction of Augustine as a
thinker. HcT had not the pioneering, creative originality of
Plato nor the systematizing power of Aristotle, but he was
creative and he was systematic as was no one of their ancient
successors, and he came in time to possess what their unaided
reason had never achieved — the supernatural message of
Christianity. Because he surpassed all ancient thinkers, save
Plato and Aristotle, in philosophic power, he surpassed all
other Fathers in philosophic appreciation of Christianity;
because his talents were enriched by this appreciation, by this
philosophic experience unknown to Plato and Aristotle, he
came to have a place by their side as a determining force in
thought. His superlative gifts, forever focussed upon God
as the center of the universe, constitute the peculiar mark of
Augustine's originality. Because of it he was able to discuss
God, God's relation to the world, the Trinity, Providence,
Freedom, Grace, with a mastery unapproached hitherto and
surpassed in part only when St. Thomas Aquinas in the
thirteenth century brought Aristotle to the service of the
Gospel. And because St. Thomas' task was chiefly a har
monization of Platonic-Augustinian theology with contempo
rary Aristotelian science, St. Augustine's thought lives in that
Thomistic philosophy in which the Roman Catholic Church
still sees her intellectual self. And because Protestantism
developed from the medieval tradition dominant in its forma
tive years, traditional Protestantism has borne at least traces
of Augustine from Luther's day to our own. Ôutside formally
religious circles Augustine is the hope of many present-day
philosophers who can find neither in St. Thojnas nor in Kant
a basis for the natural knowledge of God. £4nd 'nto the realm
of psychology the originality of Augustine vcnturecjl £Qiat
tireless^ theocentric impulse which led him to trace out man's
relations to God drove him inevitably to the depths of man's
heart and made of him the first great writer in the field of
de^cnptiie_paycljoJogy — the most "modern," perhaps, of his \
many claims to a place beside Plato and Aristotle.
12 INTRODUCTION
17. Of all the Fathers of the Western Church, Augustine

was the most voluminous. Three years before his death in
430 he wrote his Retractations, a work that aimed to give an
account in chronological order of all his writings and to correct,
especially in questions of dogma, such errors as he believed
them to contain. Ninety-three works were thus reviewed
and they did not include his large output of sermons and letters
nor about ten other works, written after the completion of his
Impressive as this total
is,
Retractations. cannot suggest the
it it
huge dimensions of some of the writings embraces. There
scarcely branch of theology which has not received at
is
least some enrichment from his works and, though few of

them are read today, even by specialists, their content has
become a part of the living traditions of the West. Among
them the De Trinitate one of the most ambitious and influ
is
ential, being the authoritative prelude to all that the Middle

Ages did in exposition of the doctrine of the Trinity. The
De Doctrina Christiana, explaining the method proper for an
effective exposition of the Bible, was the model for Christian
hermeneutics during all the Middle Ages. The De Civitate
Dei, unfolding on a colossal scale his concept of Christianity
in the environment of the world, a philosophy of history,
is
remarkable for its profundity of thought and for the synthetic

power reveals and, again, a dominant book in the Medieval
it
period, particularly on questions of the relation between church

and state; a book that read and admired for its own sake
is
today.
18. Augustine is, therefore, our contemporary, as he has
been of every age since his own. In some of his works he
seems the contemporary of his own age scarcely at all. And of
no work of his this more true than of his Confessions, a
is
work whose title would promise us much on the context of his

times and whose development ignores, wherever possible, the
world through which he moved. In this, however, another
is
token of the creative originality of St. Augustine, and out of

came a type of literature unknown to the world before.
it
INTRODUCTION
"
in. THE CONFESSIONS

19.
^Towards the end of 397 or the beginning of 398, when
St. Augustine was about eleven years in the Faith, he wrote a
work treating, for the most part, the story of his progress
thereto 6 and called his book ConfessionsJ Much has since
been made of the lapse of time and of the change of viewpoint
which an eleven-year interval could produce in the mid-life I|
of a strenuously busy man, and it is admitted generally that
St. Augustine was at least severe in this picture of his earlier
self. In any case he _wrote_a LbQ°k unigue among the achieve-
ments of antiquity.
20. If Augustine had intended mere autobiography, models
were at hand for the taking. Xenophon, Caesar, and Marcus
Aurelius among the pagans; Aquilius Severus, Ephraem the
Syrian, St. Gregory of Nazianzus among the Christians, had
all recorded epochs and phases of their lives. How many of
these writings Augustine knew is a highly dubious matter.
What seems certain is that he did not use them, nor, in fact,
any autobiography, as a model. Christian Greek and Latin
literature borrowed mostly from its pagan counterpart the
other literary forms which it used as vehicles for its thought,
and Christian Latin was immediately dependent in many
instances upon Christian Greek. But with the Confessions
there came a type which in its purpose, its outline, its content,
its general manner of exposition was something new — a prayer
in_ the form of a spiritual autobiography, a work written
primarily to God, to praise HI'nvto thank Him, and to petition
Him in memory of that event for which Augustine was before
all else grateful, his conversion. It traces his spiritual experi-
ences from his birth in 354 to his bapHsm'and the death of
St.Monnica in 387.7 It is the grateful record of the action
6
Books I-X treat of himself (de me scripti sunt) according to his
Retractations, II, 6; Books XI-XIII are a treatise on the History of
Creation. Books I-IX treat of his spiritual wanderings; Book X, of his
state of soul at the time he wrote the Confessions; Books XI-XIII, while
not autobiographical, are pertinent to the subject of his conversion as a
scientific proof of the knowledge of God that had come to him.
7
Cf . note 6 above.
14 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
of Grace in him duringduring these exclusively

these years and it is so exclusively
stirring environment
this that the stirring environment in which
which Grace
Grace unfolded is
unfolded
ignored,
ignored, beyond minimum necessary
irreducible minimum
beyond the irreducible necessary for a
' proper
proper account author's spiritual Aeneid.
account of the author's Aeneid.
21. The ConfesS'ions
Confessions are widely read of his works.
are the most widely works.
The timelessness
timelessness and universality of their
their appeal lies in their
power to paint the moods 6f Of the soul with such penetration
penetration and
accuracy,
accuracy, with such freedom from the prepossesc;,ions
prepossessions peculiar
peculiar
to a given age that in them every every age can
can see its most secret
self depicted. And all is told with such profundity
self profundity and truthtruth
Augustine
of feeling that St. Augustine has been
been one of the most
most widely
authors
read authors of Latin antiquity. And
And of all the vast deposit
deposit
Patristic writings,
of Patristic writings, in whatever
whatever tongue composed, only the
composed, only
City of God of the same Augustine has a place alongside
same Augustine alongside the
Conj literature which
essions in the literature_
Confessions which all the civilized world
appropriates
appropriates as its own.
THE STYLE
IV. THE STYLE OF ST. AUGUSTINE
ST. AUGUSTINE
It seems 3'lmost
22. It insist that Augustine
almost trite to insist Augustine in style,
style, as
things else, was
in all things conditioned by the age in which
was conditioned which he lived.
lived.
How he could have dominated
How dominated his own time time if his style
style had
had
contemporaries passes the limits of the
been strange to his contemporaries
imagination.
imagination. This point
This point is usually
usually made,
made, however, in dis- dis
Augustine's style, and sometimes in his defense-
cussion of Augustine's defense —
if to differ
as if differ from "Golden" Latin
from the "Golden" Latin of some four hundred
some four hundred
years before was necessarily to be decadent, as if there
was necessarily there were
an absolute
absolute norm evaluating style for all time. It
norm evaluating It is a fact
fact
that Augustine
Augustine is markedly
markedly different
different from the classic prose of
Cicero; indulges devices which
Cicero; that he indulges Cicero would
which Cicero would not have
not have
tolerated
tolerated and which
which we do not allow.
allow. But his own ·age
age did
allow them — demanded them, in fact-and
allow them-demanded fact- — and every age accepts
accepts
his ConfesS'ions,
Confessions, regardless of what
what "decadence"
"decadence" it perceives,
perceives,
and even holds up certaincertain chapters as examples surpassing
examples of surpassing
beauty.
beauty. Are we to assume, assume, as is sometimes done, done,88 that the
Conj essions enjoy
Confessions enjoy their world position
their world position unsupported
unsupported in any
8 Gudeman, Geschichte
Cf. A. Gudeman, Geschichte der altchrisUichen
altchristtichen lateinischen Literatur
lateinischen Literatur
Jahrhundert, Berlin and Leipzig,
2.-6. Jahrhundert,
vom 2.-6. 84-85.
Leipzig, 1925, 84-85.
Digitize-cl by gl Origillal from

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 15
15
allurements of what
respect by the allurements what we call style? This This is not
attempt to answer so mighty a question. It
the place to attempt It
involves the central problem
involves what style is. It
problem of just what It suggests
suggests
much loose
that much loose thinking enters into evaluations
enters into evaluations of style, that
style,,
unconsciously subjective
an unconsciously subjective element is a factorfactor in our-our con-con
something confusing
clusions, that there is something unsatisfactory
confusing and unsatisfactory
in trying to be absolute about it. It It is sufficient
sufficient to remark
remark
here
here that the expressed
expressed canons of taste change,
change, but that the
appeal of the Confessions
Confessions endures amid all the changes changes and and
that if style has has nothing universal prestige of
nothing to do with the universal
the Confessions,
the they are the only
Confessions, they only work, besides the Bible, of
work, besides
which such statement can
such a statement can be made.
made.
Regardless of what
23. Regardless what is to be thought
thought of them, certain certain
Augustine's style are determined, of course,
features of Augustine's course, by his
times and by the circumstances·
times circumstances of his life. Born Borr? anaj African
Af,,1'^pn I
thoroughly. -in_the,riietarical
and educated thoroughlx
and iu the rbetQri~L_ma°nner
manner of his da.,y day
and "place, eventually
rltlltrp1ace, eventually becoming of rhetoric himself,
becoming a teacher ofriieforic
he exhimts even
--~1ie~exh7DTts matured prose·
even in his matured traits that impress us
prose traits
bombastic and puerile;
as bombastic metaphor that seems to us
puerile; a love of metaphor
unmeasured, a fondness for word-play
unmeasured, word-play that is soon soon wearisome
to us and that at times is downright downright repulsive; deliberate
repulsive; deliberate
repetitions of single words and phrases
repetitions that sometimes are
phrases that
musical to us. The educated world
not musical world of his day and of the
three centuries preceding
three retained a love of the older
preceding had retained older
rhetoric, though
rhetoric, though the occasions
occasions that had made made that rhetoric
rhetoric
serious and dignified
serious dignified had faded with the rise of Roman
absolutism.
absolutism. Form had been
been exalted, therefore, to make up for
poverty of content, and Augustine Augustine was was the heir of a long
tradition of rhetorical
tradition frivolity, when he entered the rhetorical
rhetorical frivolity, rhetorical
schools. Later in life he tried tried to shake off some some of these
mannerisms on the grounds that they
mannerisms they were
were devices display
devices of display
concessions to pride. They persisted with him, however,
and concessions
to the end.
end.
24. But the mighty subjects which engaged
subjects which maturity
engaged the maturity
of Augustine assured secondary place
assured form a secondary place in his stylistic
economy.
economy. While we of today, different tastes,
today, with our different tastes, are
offended by some
offended some of the devices
devices he employs, we must admit admit
Digitized by · gl Origi11al from

UNIVE SITY OF CALIFO NIA
16 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
subordinate to the march

them subordinate march of his thought,
thought, even when when they
pall upon
pall upon us most, and frequently
frequently theythey present that thought
texture which strikes
in a texture strikes us as hauntingly beautiful.beautiful. The
language of the Latin Latin Bible, particularly
particularly of the Latin Psalter, Psalter, .
here— that acquisition
enters here-that acquisition of Augustine
Augustine so tardy tardy in his
intellectual development,
intellectual development, yet so powerfulpowerful an instrument in
delicate hands for profound
his delicate emotional suggestion.
profound emotional
25. The most striking fact about about the style of Augustine is
the richness of viewpoint it reflects. reflects. E_yen in its
T^yenjjl. j^JZLOSt- pmn-
most emo-
ti;aiiaL-flights-a-
tiwJa) flighti a passion fnr, tn1tb
pa,s,sion far truth-. controls it, a_philosophical
controls it, a philosophical
anxiety to express
anxiety express every element in its proper proper relation tQ tlj~
relationTd~"Ehe
universal; an everlasting
universal~ effort to phrase all things
everlasting effort things in theirtheir
exact place i!l in God's s~~ -rorgUstine~-would
God's scheme. Augustine would nave have beenbeen
attractive to us, had he not been
,_ far more attractive careful; if
been so careful; if the
subjective had only found
subjective found occasional
occasional play amid his universal
play amid universal
caution.
caution. theocentric consciousness
But this theocentric conditions his
consciousness conditions
style throughout,
style throughout, and gives gives even his Conj esS'ions, despite all
Confessions,
impersonal, objective
their passion, an impersonal, objective tone. It It is also the
secret, however, of the exalted heights which
secret, however, which he reaches,
reaches, the
source of some sublimest passages
some of the sublimest resident in the tradi-
passages resident tradi
tions of the West.
tions West.
Augustine's style, which
26. A final feature of Augustine's which no summary
summary
adaptability
of it can ignore, is its adaptability to the person or persons
whom he addresses.
addresses. His Sermons,
Sermons, thoughthough extemporized,
extemporized,
sight
never lose sight of the lay audience for which they are chiefly
which they chiefly
intended and of the love of flowery
intended flowery devices strong in un-
devices so strong un
cultured minds. His Letters
cultured remarkable for their
Letters too are remarkable
consistent effort to reach the cultural level of the recipient.
consistent effort recipient.
The City of God is cast in a brilliance
The calculated to
brilliance of form calculated
appeal to those best
appeal grasping its profound
best capable of grasping argument.
profound argument.
appropriateness of the style
27. The appropriateness style of the Confessions is
obvious at first glance; there is so much
not obvious reflecting
much in them reflecting
rhetoric of the schools
the rhetoric schools and so much much that clearly ignores
clearly ignores
rhetoric.
that rhetoric. Parallelisms abound
Parallelisms abound and more than than abound,
abound,
at least to ourour standards
standards of taste.
taste. Word-play and repetition
Word-play
everywhere.
are everywhere. Other devices of sound are frequent
Other through
frequent thr0ugh-
out. But the sentence structure and the word
sentence structure word order, as a

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 17
informality, an arbitrariness
whole, exhibit an informality,
whole, arbitrariness almost, which
strange to the practices
is strange rhetoric in his day, while
practices of rhetoric while the
infiltration of Biblical
constant infiltration
constant Biblical quotations viola
quotations is an added viola-
unity of style
tion of unity rhetors conceived it. But the
style as the rhetors
Conj essi,ons are first and foremost
Confessions foremost a prayer. God God is the auditor
whom Augustine
whom Augustine has chiefly in mind,
has first and chiefly after God,
mind, and, after God,
friends of his who could follow
only those friends follow the informalities of
prayer.
his prayer. culture abound
contemporary culture
The features of the contemporary abound
work, therefore, but
in his work, but the freedom of prayer out
prayer is its out-
characteristic.
appropriate characteristic.
standing and appropriate
V. SOME STYLISTIC
SOME STYLISTIC DEVICES IN THE
DEVICES IN THE CONFESSIONS
CONFESSIONS
28. The following is a list of some
28. favorite devices
some of the favorite
Augustine in the Confessions.
used by Augustine Confessions. It does not pretend
It pretend
to be exhaustive, 9
definitions
exhaustive,9 but the definitions 10 illustrations it
and illustrations
10
includes, together
includes, together with references
references made to this this list in the notes,
notes,
may serve
serve to give some
some accurate impressions of the style
accurate impressions style of
the Conj esmons.
Confessions.
substantive abstract.
29. Adjective substantive
29. abstract. An idea properly properly ad- ad
jectival substantive rank as an abstract
jectival is raised to substantive abstract noun.noun.
Conj. III, 4, 7, immortalitatem
Conf. III, immortalitatem sapientiae.
sapientiae.
30. Alliteration. The recurrence
recurrence of the same initial letter
same initial letter
letters in succeeding words.
or letters Conj.
Conf. I, 4, 4, Reddis debita debita
debens, donas debita
nulli debens, nihil perdens.
debita nihil perdens.
Anadiplosis.
31. Anadiplosis.
31. Geminatio below.
Cf. Geminatio
Antimetathesis.
32. Antimetathesis.
32. repetition of the same
The repetition word in a
same word
sentence with a change of meaning. Conj.
sentence tenere
Conf. I, 13, 20, tenere
Aeneae nescio
cogebar Aeneae
cogebar nescio cuius errores (travels),
cuius errores oblitus errorum
(travels), oblitus errorum
(religious aberrations)
(religious meorum.
aberrations) meorum.
-
99
A definitive
A definitive treatment
treatment of the style Confessions is scheduled
style of the Confessions scheduled to
be published University of America
published in The Catholic University Patristic Studies, in
America Patristic
June of 1931, by the Rev. Clement
June Clement L. Hrdlicka, O.S.B., of St. Procopius
Procopius
College, Lisle,
College, Illinois.
Lisle, Illinois.
10 The definitions
definitions are based uponupon J.J. M. Campbell's
Campbell's The Influence of the
Sophistic on
Second Sophistic on the Style of the Sermons
Sermons of St. Basil the Great, Washing
Great, Washing-
ton, 1922, and upon Sister
ton, 1922, M. Inviolata
Sister M. Inviolata Barry's St. Augustine
Augustine the Orator,
Oral.or,
Washington, 1924. For the theory
Washington, style in Late Latin, cf. Norden,
theory of style Norden,
Die Antike
J>ie Antike K 573-624.
unstprosa, Leipzig and Berlin, 1922, ~73-624.
Kunstprosa,
Digitiz by O g( Origiruil from

UNIVERSITY Of CALI ORNIA
18
18 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
33. Antonomasia.
Antonomasia. The designation designation of a person by one of
his qualities accomplishments.
qualities or accomplishments. Conj. IV, 2, 2, diligentibus
Conf. IV,
vanitatem et quaerentibus
vanitatem mendacium.
quaerentibus mendacium.
Asyndeton.
34. Asyndeton. The ellipsis grammatical connectives
ellipsis of grammatical connectives to
obtain energy of style and staccato emphasis. Conj.
obtain Conf. I, 4, 4,
Summe, optime,
Surnrne, potentissime, omnipotentissime,
optime, potentissime, omnipotentissime, miseri-
miseri-
cordissime, etc.
cordissime,
Chiasmus.
35. Chiasmus. Two or more successive
Two wherein the
clauses wherein
successive clauses
succession of words in the first clause
succession reversed in the second
clause is reversed
succession of words in the second
and the succession reversed in the
second is reversed
third, etc.
etc. Conj.
Conf. I, I, 4, 4, (with repetitive
repetitive paronomasia)
paronomasia)
opera mutas nee nec mutas
mutas consilium.
consilium.
-, Epanaphora.
36. Epanaphora. repetition of the same
The repetition word or words
same word words
at the beginning
beginning of two two or more successive
successive clauses.
clauses. Conf. I,
Conj.
, 1,1, 1, Magnus es, domine,
1, Magnus domine, . . .. magna
. . ....
virtus tua . . . .
magna virtus
Geminatio.
37. Geminatio. The repetition, either immediately
repetition, either immediately or afterafter
interval, of t.he
an interval, the same
same wordword or phrase.
phrase. Conj.
Conf. I, 1, 1, Et Et
laudare te vult
laudare vult homo, aliqua portio
homo, aliqua creaturae tuae .. . .. Et
portio creaturae
vult homo,
laudare te vult
tamen laudare
tam.en homo, aliqua
aliqua portio creaturae tuae.
portio creaturae
38. Hendiadys. The placing placing on an equal grammatical
grammatical plane
plane
expressions, one of which
two expressions,
of two which is logically subordinate to the
logically subordinate
other. Conj. III, 11,
Conf. III, spiritu =
11, 19, ex fide et spiritu = ex spiritu fidei.
fidei.
Hyperbaton.
39. Hyperbaton. A
A transposition
transposition of a word word (or words)
words)
from its natural position either
natural position either for emphasis or for elegant
elegant
affectation.
affectation. Conj. II,
Conf. II, 2, 4, cum cum accepit in me sceptrum et
sceptrum.
totas ~us libidinis.
vesania libidinis.
manus ei dedi vesania
(paradox). An expression self-contradictory
Oxymoron (paradox).
40. Oxymoron
when separated from its context. Conj. II, 2, 2, superba
Conf. II,
deiectione inquieta lassitudine.
deiectione et inquieta lassitudine.
clauses having
Successive clauses
41. Parison. Successive having the same general
same general
structure.
structure. Conf. I, 4, 4, 4, (with epanaphora and paradox)
(with epanaphora
numquam novus,
numquam novus, numquam
numquam vetus.
Parechesis.
42. Parechesis. A similarity
A similarity in the sound of words words of
different roots plus a dissimilarity of sense. Con/.
different III, 1, 1,
Conf. III,
circumstrepebat me undique
Carthaginem, et circumstrep_ebat
Veni Carthaginem, undique sartago
sartago
amorum.
flagitiosorum amorum.
fiagitiosorum
Origi I fr m
Digitiz by
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 19
Paronomasia.
43. Paronomasia. similarity in the sound of words of the
A similarity
same root, dissimilarity of sense. Conf. II,
root, plus a dissimilarity II, 3, 7, Quid
Quid
dignum est vituperatione
dignum vitium?
vituperatione nisi vitium? vituperarer,
Ego ne vituperarer,
vitiosior fie
vitiosior fiebam.
bam.
44. Pleonasm. The joining words or phrases
joining of several words
which have about the same
have about same meaning. III, 4, 8, ut
Conf. III,
diligerem et quaererem
diligerem adsequerer et tenerein
quaererem et adsequerer tenerem atque
amplexarer.
amplexarer.
f 45. Polyptoton.
j._ Polyptoton. A repetition
A repetition of the same word in different
same word different
cases, either directly or after
cases, either an interval.
after ·an interval. IX,
Conf. IX, 11,
Conj. 11, 28,
(with
(with paronomasia) coniuncta terra
paronomasia) ut coniuncta terra amborum
amborum coniugum
coniugum
tegeretur.
terra tegeretur.
Polysyndeton.
46. Polysyndeton. multiplication of connec-
The artistic multiplication
tives. Conj. VIII, 6, 15, Quam
Conf. VIII, Quam legere coepit unusunus eorum
eorum et
mirari et accendi
accendi et inter legendum meditari.
legendum meditari.
·t/ 47. Repetitive paronomasia.
Repetitive paronomasia. rhetorical repetition
The rhetorical repetition of
the
the same word word in the same
same sense. quid dicit
Conf. I, 4, 4, aut quid
Conf.
dicit?
aliquis, cum de te dicit?
aliquis,
question. A ·question
48. Rhetorical question. effectTather
question asked for effect·rather
than information. Conf.
than habet quicquam
Conf. I, 4, 4, et quis habet quicquam non non
tuum?
tuum?
Zeugma. _An
49. Zeugma.
49. An adjective
adjective made to modify,
modify, or a verb to
govern or be governed by, two nouns with one of which
govern which it is
logically connected and with the other of which which it is con-
nected only by an extensionextension of meaning. Conf. I, 6, 8,
Itaque iactabam
ltaque iactabam et membra
membra et voces.
VI.
VI. NOTES ON THE
NOTES THE VOCABULARY THE CONFESSIONS
VOCABULARY OF THE CONFESSIONS
hundred and fifty years that
period of four hundred
50. In the period
separates the Conj Cicero,
esS'ions from the masterpieces of Cicero,
Confessions
Latin, like any living
Latin, living tongue, experienced an evolution
evolution in its
its
vocabulary.
vocabulary. evolution is particularly
This evolution marked in the
particularly marked
Christian writers,
Christian writers, whose
whose language is permeated with words words
introduced into or developed withinwithin Latin itself
itself to give ade-
quate expression to the doctrines
quate Christianity.
doctrines and ideas of Christianity.
If we except this special Christian
If Christian vocabulary,
vocabulary, however, it is
however, it

20 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
really surprising
really surprising ·how striking innovations
how relatively few striking innovations in
vocabulary are to be found
vocabulary carefully written works of
found in the carefully
highly
highly cultured Empire like St.
authors of the Late Empire
cultured Christian authors St.
Jerome, and St. Augustine.
Ambrose, St. Jerome,
Ambrose, Augustine. their
These men in their
very clearly
language and style reflect very tradition
clearly the Ciceronian tradition
of their age.
Selections are
occurring in the present Selections
51. All words occurring listed
are listed
and defined in the Vocabulary at the end book.
end of the book. An
indication here,
here, however, of the more important elements
composition
that have entered directly or indirectly into the composition
vocabulary may
Augustine's vocabulary
of St. Augustine's may serve student
serve to give the student
a more concrete and discerning appreciation of the divergences
discerning appreciation divergences
word-content in the Conj
of the word-content essions and in other
Confessions Christian
other Christian
Classics from the norms of Ciceronian
Classics Ciceronian and Caesarian
Caesarian prose.
mentioned may
The elements mentioned may be grouped conveniently under
grouped conveniently
two heads: general innovations in the Latin vocabulary,
general innovations vocabulary, and
special innovations introduced by or under
innovations introduced influence of
under the influence
Christianity.
Christianity. ·
General Innovations
General Innovations
52. The employment poetical words
employment in prose of poetical phrases.
words and phrases.
This practice,
This already initiated by Livy, who borrowed
practice, already borrowed from
Vergil, was
Vergil, was continued restraint by subsequent prose
continued without restraint prose
writers of Silver
writers Latin. Horace
Silver and Late Latin. Horace and Vergil were the
schoolbooks of succeeding generations
schoolbooks indelible
generations and left an indelible ~
stamp on Silver Latin prose
Silver and Late Latin prose and verse. This merging
verse. This merging
vocabulary of prose
of the vocabulary poetry was
prose and poetry actively
promoted actively
was promoted
also dominant in the schools of
also by the stylistic tendencies dominant
rhetoric under
rhetoric under the Empire.
53. The employment archaic words.
employment of archaic words. Sallust
Sallust and Varro
marked fondness for archaic
already reveal a marked
already words and
archaic words
expressions,
expressions, and we meet imitator of
meet this again in Tacitus, an imitator
Sallust, but especially
Sallust, especially in Fronto, Gellius,
Gellius, and Apuleius, who
Apuleius, who
were avowed archaists. Even in Augustine's
were avowed Augustine's own age, we
Symmachus drawing materials from the old
drawing materials
1
find men like Symmachus

comic poets Sallust.
poets and Sallust. Through the efforts of the archaists
number of old words were
a number back into circulation.
put back
were put circulation.

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 21
The introduction
54. The introduction into into both
both prose and verse of many many
words borrowed from
words borrowed language spoken
from the language cultured circles
spoken by cultured
and from the language spoken
the language spoken by the rank and file of the the
—
people-the
people the racy Sermo Plebeius, with its varied
racy Sermo varied shades
shades andand
elements. A number
elements. number of popular
popular words were already passing
were already·
into the literary language in the Golden Golden Age, as we know from
Cicero's Letters
Cicero's Horace's Satires, and even
Letters and Horace's even from Propertius
and Ovid. The tendency tendency to borrow
borrow words from the popular popular
speech continued during
speech continued during the
the Silver Age, and with the decline decline
culture in the Late period, the popular
of Latin culture popular element
element became
became
steadily more prominent
steadily prominent in the literary language.
introduction of provincialisms.
55. The introduction provincialisms. writers
The great writers
North Africa, and
Spain, North
arose in Spain,
who arose and Gaul under Empire
under the Empire
introduced some.
unquestionably introduced
unquestionably local elements into the L~tin
some local Latin
particularly in vocabulary.
literary language, particularly vocabulary. It is extremely
It extremely
difficult, however, for us to single out such provincialisms.
difficult, provincialisms.
It was once
It once thought
thought that the works African writers
works of the African writers
Fronto to St. Augustine
from Fronto peculiarities in
exhibited such peculiarities
Augustine exhibited
common that one could speak of a well-defined
common African Latin.
well-defined African Latin.
But aa searching
But examination of every
searching examination every shred of possible evidence
convinced our
has convinced our best contemporary scholars that there is
best contemporary
nothing peculiarly African
nothing African in the language of these writers.
these writers.
At most they reveal certain certain peculiarities
peculiarities of style, due to the
cultivation of Asiatic tendencies in rhetoric
cultivation African
rhetoric in the African
schools.
schools.
56. Greek loan loan words.
words. continued to be borrowed
Words continued borrowed
from the Greek Greek in the Silver Age, when the Greek Greek language
was well knownknown and Greek Greek literature was cultivated intensely intensely
West. The more numerous
in the West. literary borrowings,
numerous literary borrowings, how-how
ever, were subsequently by the Christian
were made subsequently Christian writers.
writers.
57. The coining
coining of new new words,
words, especially nouns of agency
especially nouns
abstracts.
and abstracts. Classical Latin is remarkably poor in the
Classical
latter.
latter. The deficiency substantives of these
deficiency in substantives these two types
was made up as necessity demanded in the Silver and Late
ever-increasing number
Latin by an ever-increasing formations.
number of new formations.
Numerous verbs both both simple and compound continued to be
compound continued
created throughout
created throughout the Silver and Late periods, and the same same

22 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
holds true
true in the case adjectives and adverbs. In In all these
1
holds case of adjectives

interest to note that St. Augustine
instances, it is of interest Augustine himself
contributions.
made contributions.
meaning. Many
Changes in meaning.
58. Changes Many Classical Latin
Classical and Silver Latin
words changed their
words their meanings in the long interval before St.
Augustine.
Augustine. Hence the student
Hence student should
should be very
very careful
careful when
when
Classical words. In
meets Classical
he meets In numerous cases, they have have
taken on quite
taken quite different
different meanings from those which
which they have
in Caesar, Cicero,
in Cicero, Vergil, authors.
Vergil, and the Silver authors.
Christianity
Innovations Produced by Christianity
Christianity exercised
59. Christianity influence on the
far-reaching influence
exercised a far-reaching
vocabulary of the Latin
vocabulary Latin language by the introduction
introduction of a
large number Hebrew and Greek
number of Hebrew Greek loan words, first given given a
form by the early
Latin form Latin translators
early Latin translators of the Scriptures,
Scriptures,
who literal rendering
who aimed above all else at a literal rendering of their original.
It is thus that words
It like apostolus, baptismus,
words like baptismus, ecclesia,
ecclesia,
evangelium, paracletus,
episcopus, evangelium, paracletus, propheta, psalmus,'psalmus, zi-
zania, became
zania, became a partpart of the Latin vocabulary.
vocabulary. These early
translators, moreover, because
translators, because of their cultural
their own lack of cultural
training or because
training desire to make their
because of their desire their translations
intelligible even
even to the most lowly of their their hearers, employed
hearers, employed
freely the language of the people
quite freely their versions, and
people in their and
result a number
as a result number of popular
popular words and expressions
expressions came
Latin. The
Ecclesiastical Latin.
form an essential element of Ecclesiastical
to form The
influence of these
influence these early Latin translations
early Latin translations on _the the Ecclesiastical
Ecclesiastical
Literature of the third and fourth centuries was enor-
Latin Literature enor
mous. They were gradually superseded
were only gradually superseded in the fifth
translation made
century by the great translation
century Jerome — our
made by St. Jerome--our
Vulgate
Vulgate Version.
Old Latin words themselves were
60. Old were made to do serviceservice
Christianity through
for Christianity through changes restrictions in their mean-
changes or restrictions mean
dominus came
ings. Thus dominus signify the Lord; gentes,
came to signify gentes, the
gentiles, the pagans; gratia, grace; fides, the Christian Faith; Faith;
fidelis, a ffaithful Christian; oratio,
aith:ful Christian; oratio, prayer; praesul, bishop;
prayer; praesul, bishop;
preach; salus, salvation; Spiritus,
praedico, preach;
praedico, Ghost, etc.
Spiritus, the Holy Ghost,

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 23
Ecclesiastical Latin received a constant

61. Ecclesiastical
61. constant enrichl)'J.ent
enrichment also,
also,
from the translators
apart from translators of Scripture, Christian
Scripture, from the Christian
Latin writers
writers who, beginning Tertullian, continued
beginning with Tertullian, continued to
borrow from the GreekGreek and at the same time coined a very
same time very
number of words themselves:
large number themselves.' Tertullian in particular
Tertullian
many new words that
created so many that he may justly considered as
may be justly
Christian vocabulary
founder of a Christian
practically the founder Latin,
vocabulary in Latin,
adequate for the needs speculation and
needs of the most subtle speculation
controversy.
controversy. -
brief sketch of the elements
62. From this brief elements that have con-
•
con
tributed in varying degrees form the vocabulary
degrees to form vocabulary of a
Christian Latin writer of the Late Empire, the student
Christian should
student should
evaluate with some
be enabled to evaluate understanding the words
some understanding
which he will meet
which reading of the Confessions.
meet in his reading Confessions. To sum
up: the vocabulary
up: vocabulary of the Confessions
Confessions is composed
composed basically
drawn from
of words drawn from Classical
Classical Latin as it· it was handed
handed down
down
and thoroughly inculcated
inculcated in the schools Empire —
schools of the Empire-
Augustine himself,
Augustine rhetoric befor.e
himself, as a professor of rhetoric con
before his con-
brilliant representatives
version, was. one of the most brilliant
version, representatives of·of the
Classical tradition in his age-;
Classical age—; of a large numbernumber of non-
Classical words and expressions
Classical expressions which, borrowed from the
which, borrowed
Greek or from the popular
popular language or coined from from time
time to
time, had
time, had become
become a part current literary vocabulary
part of the current vocabulary in
Augustine's age; of a large number
Augustine's number of words and phrases phrases
which had been borrowed, coined, or adapted
been borrowed, adapted in meaning
meaning by
translators of the Scriptures
early translators
the early Ecclesiastical
Scriptures and by the Ecclesiastical
writers to express Christian concepts in Latin, and which
express Christian which by
Augustine's time had already
Augustine's already come constitute a special
come to constitute
Ecclesiastical vocabulary; and lastly, number of words
lastly, of a number
coined by Augustine
coined Augustine himself.
himself.
VII.
VII. SYNTACTICAL SUMMARY
SYNTACTICAL SUMMARY1111
63. The following pages contain a brief
pages contain brief summary
summary of the
from the common
syntactical divergences from common norms of the Classi-
Classi-
11
11In the treatment of syntactical
the treatment syntactical divergences an attempt
attempt has
has been
been
indicate at least briefly
made to indicate historical development
briefly the historical certain
development of certain
constructions, that belong
constructions, particularly those that almost entirely
entirely or almost
belong entirely entirely to

24
24 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
prose- of Caesar and Cicero.

cal prose.of Cicero. In In the long
long interval between
between
these writers and St. Augustine,
these writers Augustine, it was was only natural that the
natural that
Latin, like that of any living tongue, should
syntax of Latin,
syntax should undergo
undergo
numerous modifications.
numerous modifications. On the whole, however, Latin Latin syn-
syn
.tax was rather conservative,
was rather student will be surprised
conservative, and the student surprised
to find SQ -striking changes.
so few ~tr~king changes. Moreover, majority of
Moreover, the majority
deviations which
the deviations which he will observe
observe in the Confessions
Confessions areare
peculiar to Late Latin but already
not peculiar already occur in the poetry of
Horace and in the prose
Vergil and Horace writers of the Silver Age,
prose writers
syntactical
introduced the syntactical
who, following the example of Livy, introduced
constructions of poetry
constructions poetry quite freely into prose.
freely into prose. The remaining j
restricted in number, belong to Late

innovations, relatively restricted
innovations, Late
Christian
especially to the Latin of the Christian
Latin in general and especially
which was
writers, which
writers, influenced by the syntax
was influenced Latin
syntax of the Latin
Versions of the Bible. The early
Versions early translators, striving
translators, in their striving
introduced a number
rendering, introduced
for a literal rendering, number of Greek
Greek and
— indirectly through
idioms the latter indirectly
Hebrew idioms-the Greek —
through the Greek-
into Latin, and these
into Latin, these became current in all
became current all Ecclesiastical
Ecclesiastical Latin.
Hebraisms in Ecclesiastical
number of genuine Hebraisms
The number Latinity,
Ecclesiastical Latinity,
often exaggerated.
however, is often exaggerated.
Substantive
The Substantive
adjective.
64. As an adjective. adjectival use
The adjectival of the substantive
is restricted Latin, but becomes
restricted in Class. Latin, becomes freer in the later
Latin writers.
Late Latin writers. Latin the student
syntax of Late Latin
For the syntax student will receive
receive
almost no help
almost from the standard
help from standard school grammars,
grammars, as they seldom go
they seldom
Suetonius. The teacher, however, may
beyond Suetonius.
beyond may be referred
referred to the
the great
great
Lateinische Grammatik
Lateinische Grammatik of Stolz-Schmalz
Stolz-Schmalz revised
revised by M. Leumann and and
J. B. Hofmann,
J.B. Hofmann, 5th 5th ed. Munich, 1928.
1928. second half of this
The second this work con-
con
tains a scientific
tains comprehensive exposition
scientific and comprehensive Latin syntax
exposition of Latin syntax to the sixth
century a.d. It
century A.D. It is the only adequate historical
historical treatment Latin syntax
treatment of Latin syntax
that has appeared to date in any language. In the syntactical syntactical summary
summary
Early =
below, Early
below, = all Latin
Latin before Cicero; Class. ~
Cicero; Class. = the Latin
Latin prose
prose of the
Golden
Golden Age; Silver
S'ilver = Latin
Latin from
from the death of Augustus (14 A.D.)
Augustus (14 a.d.) to the
death of Suetonius;
death =
Suetonius; Late = LatinLatin from Apuleius Ecclesiastical =
Apuleius on; Eccles'iastical = Latin
Latin translations
peculiar to the Latin
peculiar translations of the Scriptures Christian
Scriptures and to the Christian
writers
writers As Livy is a writer who marks transition from the Golden
marks the transition
to the Silver
Silver Age; specifically when he is the first to employ
mentioned specifically
Age, he is mentioned
a certain construction in prose.
certain construction prose.
Digitiz by gle Original fr,om

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 25
writers.
writers. Cf. Con/.
Conf. I, 17, 27, sacrificatur transgressoribus
27, sacrificatur transgressoribus
angelis; Con/. IX,
Conf. IX, 7, 15, Iustina, Valentiniani regis regis pueri
mater.
mater.
Abstracts.
65. Abstracts. indicated above (§
As indicated (§ 57), greatly ex-
57), the greatly ex
tended
tended use of abstract
abstract nouns is one of the striking features of
the Late Latin vocabulary
the vocabulary and style.
66. Adjectives and participles
participles usedused substantively.
substantively. InIn
Class. Latin this
Class. this usage may
may be summarized
summarized as follows:
follows: (a)
Persons.
Persons. The singular
singular is rare and is confined almost entirely
almost entirely
genitive
to the genitive and accusative
accusative cases. The plural is . more
common, especially
common, nominative or accusative.
especially in the nominative accusative. (b)
(6)
Things.
Things. The neuter singular
singular of the second
second declension may
may
be used nominative
used in the nominative or accusative
accusative to express
express an abstract
abstract
idea. The plural is more common but is confined confined mostly
mostly to
nominative and accusative. The historian
the nominative historian Sallust
Sallust shows
strong tendency
a strong tendency to employ
employ adjectives
adjectives and participles sub
participles sub-
stantively, and from Livy Livy on, this usage becomes
usage becomes extended
to all genders
genders and cases. The student numerous
student will note numerous
instances this usage
instances of this• usage in the Confessions.
Confessions. Particularly to
Particularly
substantival use of the neuter, both
be noted is the substantival singular
both singular
plural, of the perfect passive participle.
. and plural, participle. All
AH examples of
this usage
usage are clearly indicated in the Vocabulary.
clearly indicated Vocabulary.
The Pronoun
Reflexive and reciprocal
67. Reflexive reciprocal pronouns.
pronouns. In Class. Latin
In
reciprocal relations
reciprocal relations are ordinarily expressed
are ordinarily expressed by inter nos, nos,
inter vos, inter se. Beginning
inter Beginning with Livy, however,
however, we note
innovations. Thus Livy Livy employs invicem
invicem inter se; Pliny and
Tacitus, invicem
Tacitus, invicem se; Silius Italicus, vicissim;
invicem alone or invicem
- and Late Latin writerswriters even use prepositions
even use invicem
prepositions with invicem
as if it were true pronoun.
were a true pronoun. following examples from
The following from
the Confessions reflect the Silver and Late usage: VI,
Conf. VI,
usage: ·conj.
10, sibimet invicem,
10, 17, sibimet invicem, "to"to one another";
another"; Conf. IV, IV, 4, 8,
"upon each
invicem, "upon
ex iJJvicem, other"; Conj.
each other"; IV, 8, 13, docere aliquid
Conf. IV,
discere ab invicem,
invicem aut discere "to teach one another
invicem, "to another some-
some
learn (something)
thing or to learn (something) from one another turn";
another in turn";

26
20 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
IV, 6, 11, pro invicem,

Conf. IV,
Conj. invicem, "for "for each
eachother";
other"; Conj.Conf. IV,IV, 8, 13, 13,
benivole obsequi
vicissim benivole obsequi . . . "to one another
. .. "to another in turn."
The demonstratives.
68. ·The demonstratives. (a) Is. This This weak demonstra-
demonstra-
steadily lost ground
tive steadily ground in the later Latin writers
later Latin writers and and was was
largely replaced in some
largely some of its case forms by hie, hic, iste, ille,
iste, ille,
and ipse.
Hic. It
(6) Hie.
(b) It continued
continued to be employed, employed, but but with greatly
demonstrative force.
weakened demonstrative
weakened force. In many
In many of its Class. Class. uses
it was
was replaced by the stronger demonstrative iste.
stronger demonstrative
(c) Iste.
(c) From the beginning
From beginning of the first century century A.D. a.d. this
pronoun began to lose
pronoun original force and by the time of
lose its original
Tacitus it was was no longer thought thought of specifically
specifically as a pronoun
of the second
second person.
person. It increased in usage
It usage at the expenseexpense of
hic, and even
is, hie, ille, to become
even of ilie, become one of the favorite favorite demon-
demon-
stratives of Late Latin.
stratives Latin. It It is particularly
particularly commoncommon in the
Ecclesiastical writers, who were
Ecclesiastical writers, influenced by
were influenced by its frequent
frequent
employment in the Early Latin Versions
employment Versions of the Bible. St. St.
Augustine used
Augustine used iste quitequite freely
freely for hie hic and ilie. ille. (1)(1) iste
= hic: Conj.
= hie: istam, dico vitam vitam mortalem; Conj.
Conf. I, 6, 7, in istam, Conf.
I, 6, 8, nam ista mea non
I, non memini; Conj. Conf. II,
II, 3, 5,
incidere potest in istas meas litteras.
incidere litteras. — =
iste ille = hic-ille:
iste-ilie —
hic ille:
Conf. I, 13, 22, vel potius
Conj. potius ista oderam, oderam, iliailla amabam.
amabam. ille- ille —
iste = ille — hic : C
= ille-hic: onf. I,
Conf. I, 13, 22, 22, cum iliailla inania
inania istis utilioribus
istis utilioribus
praeponebam; Conj.
amore praeponebam;
am.ore Conf. V, 13, 23, 23, iste . . . docebat salu-
. .. docebat
tem; Conj. VIII, 6, 15, Isti .. .. .. fieverunt

Conf. VIII, fleverunt se setamen.
tam.en. (Forms (Forms
of ille precede
precede in the full context context of the last two examples.) examples.)
The substitution of iste for hie hic in these combinations is com-
these combinations com-
mon in the Confe,CJsions
Confessions and in Late Latin Latin in general.
general. (2)
(2)
=
iste = ille: Conj. V, 6, 10, venturum
venturum. expectabam
expectabam istum
istum
Conf.
Faustum; Conj.
Faustum.; Conf. V, 7, 12, Noverat enim enim se ista ista nonnon nosse;
Conf. V, 7, 12, Iste vero cor habebat;
Conj. habebat; Conj. VIII, 11,
Conf. VIII, 11, 27,
poteris, quod isti,
Tu non poteris, isti, quod istae . . . . ....
Ipse.
(d) lpse. In Late Latin
In Latin ipse was favorite pronoun.
was a favorite pronoun. In
addition to its Class. use as an intensive, intensive, it was employed as
was employed
equivalent for is, hie,
an equivalent hic, ille, iste, and idem. idem. The Confessions
contain numerous
contain numerous examples
examples of some some of its late uses. (1) ipse
== is or ille: Conj.
Conf. III,III, 11, 20, cum mihi narrasset narrasset ipsum

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 27
visum; Conj.
visum; III, 4, 7.
Conf. III, ipsius exhortationem
7, sed liber ille 1ps1us exhortationem
continet ad philosophiam;
continet pbilosophiam ; Con/.
Conf. V, 14, 24, defendi posse
24, ipsa defendi
mihi iam
mlhi iam coeperunt videri ; Conj.
coeperunt videri; nec ausus
Conf. V, 7, 12, ille nee ausus est
sarcinam.
ipsam sarcinam.
subire ipsam =
(2) ipse = idem: Conj.Conf. V, 6, 10,
Et per annos ferme ipsos novem.
Et novem. Cf. Cf Con/.
. IV, 1,
Conf. IV, 1, 1, idem
1, Per idem
annorum novem. It.
tempus annorum
tempus It should
should be observed furthermore
furthermore
that ille and ipse occasionally have little more force than
ipse occasionally than a
definite article.
definite article.
69. Interrogative mdefmite pronouns
Interrogative and indefinite adjectives.
pronouns and adjectives.
= uter. ·Con/.
(a) quis --:- uter. horum . . . quisque
13, 22, quid horum
Conf. I, 13, . quisque
. .
obliviscatur?
obliviscatur? This use of quis, though
This though already
already occurring
occurring in
Cicero, becomes
Cicero, common only
relatively common
becomes relatively Latin.
only in Late Latin.
(b)
(b) quilibet
=
quilibet = quicumque:
quicumque : Conj. VI, 3, 3, quolibet
Conf. VI, tamen
quolibet tam.en
animo id ageret. This This usage Latin.
usage is confined to Late Latin.
Adjective
The Adjective
Comparison.
70. Comparison. superlative: Conj.
Positive for superlative: VIII, 6,
Conf. VIII,
volebat habere
animi, quem volebat
13, animi, habere liberum et quam multis posset
horis feriatum.
feriatum. This use of quam potuit
This positive in
potuit with the positive
superlative is confined .to the Silver and Late
place of the superlative
Latinity.
Adverb
The Adverb
adverb as adjective.
71. The adverb adjective. Conj. III, 4, 7, ego
Conf. III, inbecilla
ego inbecilla
tunc aetate
tune aetate discebam; Conj. Conf. V, 13, 23, ut . . . me
. . probatum
me probatum
.
tunc Symmachus
praefectus tune
praefectus mitteret.
Symmachus m.itteret. This adjectival use of
This
adverb becomes
the adverb common in Latin Prose only from Livy
becomes common Livy on.
72. Adverbs of time. = "
adhuc = " even
time. adhuc
" still,"" "" fur-
even,"" " still
ther." Conj.
ther." Conf. I, 11, 17, quasi'
quasi necesse ' ut adhuc
necesse esset, '
adhuc sor-
III, 4, 8, in ipso adhuc
Conf. III,
viverem; Conj.
didarer, si viverem; adhuc lacte
lacte matris
tenerum cor meum meum pie biberat; Conj. IX, 10, 26, Quid
Conf. IX, hic
Quid hie
faciam adhuc
faciam adhuc et cur hiehic sim.,
sim, nescio. ThisThis use of adhuc
adhuc is con-
con-
fined in prose Silver and Late Latin.
prose to Silver
73. Adverbs of place.
place. St. Augustine is very
St. Augustine fond of using
very fond using
ubi, unde,
inde, ubi, unde, and other adverbs of place place as the equivalent
pronoun (with or without a preposition)
of a pronoun proper
preposition) in its proper
case.
case. This usage
This uncommon in Class. Latin,
usage is not uncommon Latin, but be be-

28 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
comes especially frequent

comes especially frequent in the Silver Silver and Late writers. writers.
Conf. V, 7, 12, ut . .. . libris
Conj. . . libris continebantur,
continebantur, an certe certe vel
vel par
par
=
inde (( = eis or ex eis) ratio ratio redderetur; Con/.
etiam inde Conf. I, 13, 13,
20, Nam illas prim.as, =
primas, ubi (( = quibus quibus or in quibus)
quibus) legere
legere et
scribere .
scribere discitur; Conj.
. . . discitur;
. . Conf. I, 17, 27, Itane aliud non non erat,
erat,
ubi (( == quo) exerceretur ingenium
quo) exerceretur ingenium . . . ?; Con/.
. . . Conf. IX,IX, 4, 7, 7,
dies quo etiam actu solverer solverer a professione
professione rhetorica,
rhetorica, unde unde
(( = a qua) iam cogitatu
qua) iam solutus eram.
cogitatu solutus
interrogation.
74. Adverbs of interrogation. ut quid = = quid
quid or cur.
Conf. I, 17, 27, ut quid mihi illud
Conj. illud (sc. erat or some some similar
verb form) .... . . . ,, deus meus?; Conj. Conf. II,II, 3, 5,
5, et ut quid hoc
(sc. facio or some
some similar verb verb form).?
form) ? ut quid quid already
already occurs
occurs
Cicero but becomes
twice in Cicero becomes commoncommon only in Late Latin, Latin,
especially in the Ecclesiastical
especially writers, who were
Ecclesiastical writers, influenced by
were influenced
its use in the Latin VersionsVersions of the Bible, Bible, where it rendered
rendered
corresponding Greek
a corresponding Greek expression.
75. Adverbs of negation. negation. nec =
(a) nee = ne . . .. quidem.
. .quidem.
Conj. II, 4, 9, nee
Conf. II, nec copiosus adactum inopia.
copiosus adactum This use of nee
inopia. This nec
is cited in prose
prose first for Livy.
{b) nec =
(b) nee = neve. Conj. Conf. I, I, 15, 24, ne deficiat
deficiat . . . neque
. neque
. .
deficiam. The use of neque as a connective

deficiam. connective in joining
joining a
second
second negative final clause clause to a preceding negative final
preceding negative
clause
clause is cited first for Nepos Nepos and Livy, and then becomes
increasingly common in later
increasingly later writers.
writers.
(c) necdum =
necdum = nondum: Con/. III, 4, 8, quoniam
Conf. III, quoniam necdumnecdum
mihi .. . . nota erant. This usage
. . usage is cited in prose prose first for
Tacitus and is rare before before Late Latin.
{d)
(d) nee
nec saltem =
saltem = ne . quidem: Conj.
. . . quidem:
. . Conf. VIII,
VIII, 8, 19, et et
non pudet nee nec saltem
saltem sequi? This usage occurs first in Silver
This usage Silver
Latin and is rare before writers.
before the Late writers.
=
(e) non = ne in prohibitions: Conf. I,
(e) I, 13, 22, non clament
clament
adversus me;
adversus me ; Conj.
Conf. IX,IX, 12, 33, non inrideat;
inrideat ; Conj. IX, 13, 36,
Conf. IX,
interponat.
non se interponat. usage, though
This usage, occurring once in
though occurring
Cicero, is only common in the poets
Cicero, later prose
poets and lat,er writers.
prose writers.
(/) ut non = = ne in a negative final clause: clause: Conj. IV, 16,
Conf. IV, 16, 31,
revertamur iam, domine,
revertam.ur domine, ut non evertamur.evertamur. In Latin
In Class. Latin
non is sometimes used used when the negative applied to some
negative is applied some
Ori i al fr m
Di itize- by
UNIVE SI O CALI ORNIA
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 29
particular word in the clause.

particular clause. However, in the later
However, Latinity
later Latinity
nicety of expression
this nicety expression is lost, and ut non is often used
used simply
for ne as here.
76. adverbs.
76. Other adverbs. (a) acsi == quasi:
quasi: Conj. IV, 8, 13,
Conf. IV, 13,
diligendo moriturum
diligendo moriturum.
moriturum acsi non moriturum. acsi
The use of acsi
with a participle
with participle as the equivalent Latin.
quasi is Late Latin.
equivalent of quasi
(b)
(6) quamquam participle or adjective:
quamquam with a participle adjective: Conj. III, 3, 6,
Conf. III,
quamguam sedatior. This use of quamquam
quamquam longe sedatior. quamquam is Classical
Classical
but rare before Silver and LateLate writers.
writers.
Verb
The Verb
77. Voice. In
77. Voic~. In common with other Late writers, writers, St. Augus-
Augus-
tine uses the passive extensively, and he shows a special
passive extensively, special
impersonal passive forms. Cf., e.g.:
fondness for impersonal Conf. I, 9,
e.g.: Conj. 9,
15,
15, supplicatur;
supplicatur; Conj.
Conf. I, 12, 19, metuebatur;
metuebatuT; Conj.
Conf. I, 13,
13, 20,
discitur; Conj.
discitur; Conf. I,
I, 14, 23, instabatur;
instabatur; Conj.
Conf. I, 17, 27,
27, adclama-
batur; ibid.,
batur; ibid., sacrificatur; Conj. Conf. V, 7, sacrificabatur ; Conj.
13, sacrificabatur; Conf.
missum est; Conj.
V, 13, 23, missum Conf. IX,
IX, 7, 15, institutum est, etc.
etc.
Augustine, moreover, is fond of employing
St. Augustine, employing the passive
middle sense, a usage
in a middle chiefiy poetic in Class. Latin.
usage chiefly Latin. Cf.,
"
· e.g., Conf. VIII,
e.g., Conj. adiungi recusarent,
VIII, 6, 15, si adiungi recusarent, " if they they refused
to join
join (to join
join themselves to the others) "; Conj. VIII, 11, 25,
Conf. VIII, 25,
punctumque ipsum
punctumque ipsum temporis
temporis . . . admovebatur
. . .
"
admovebatur '' and the
moment itself
moment itself of time was moving nearer "; Conj.
was moving IX, 4, 12,
Conf. IX,
insinuati sunt
insinuati sunt mihi .. . . nutus
. .
"
nutus tui, '' Thy wishes pushed their
wishes pushed
into me."
way into me." All instances of the use of the verb in a middle middle
sense indicated in the Vocabulary.
sense are indicated Vocabulary.
78. Tenses. (a) The indicative. The pluperfect pluperfect is occa-
sionally employed
sionally employed for the imperfect imperfect or perfect. Cf., Cf., e.g.,
Conf. I, 13, 20,
Conj. adamaveram enim
20, adamaveram latinas, non quas
enim latinas, primi
quas prilni
magistri, sed quas docent . .. . ;; Conj.
. . Conf. IV,IV, 7, 12, et ego
mihi remanseram
mihi remanseram infelix inf elix locus; Conf. VIII,
locus ; Conj. remanserat
VIII, 7, 18, remanserat
muta trepidatio
muta trepidatio et quasi mortem reformidabat restringi.
mortem reformidabat restringi.
pluperfect is confined almost entirely
This use of the pluperfect entirely to the
poets before Silver and Late Latin.
(b) Augustine shows a tendency
subjunctive. St. Augustine
(b) The subjunctive. tendency to
imperfect subjunctive
employ the imperfect subjunctive in past contrary-to-fact

30 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
conditions.
conditions. While thisthis is due in some some measure
measure to a confusion
tenses in Late Latin, it can
of the tenses can also explained in most
also be explained most
Confessions by St. Augustine's
instances in the Confessions Augustine's desiredesire to secure
secure
vividness.
greater vividness. Cf., e.g., Conj.
Cf., Conf. I, 12, 19, non enim enim dis- dis-
cogerer; Conj.
cerem, nisi cogerer; Conf. V, 9, 16, quo enim enim irem,
irem, si hinc
tune abirem; ibid., quo vulnere
tunc abirem; vulnere si feriretur cor matris, matris, num-num-
sanaretur ; Conj.
quam sanaretur; Conf. V, 14, 25, 25, quod si possem . . .. .. cogi-
statim machinamenta
tare, statim machinamenta ilia illa omnia
omnia solverentur.
solverentur.
(c)
(c) Sequence of tenses. Occasionally, as in Class. Latiri,
Occasionally, Latin,
St. Augustine employs primary tenses
Augustine employs subjunctive after
tenses of the subjunctive
secondary tenses
secondary tenses of the indicative for the sake vividness.
sake of vividness.
Conf. I, 17, 27,
Cf. Conj. proponebatut enim.
27, proponebatur enim mihi-mihi . . . dicerem
. .. ut dicerem
verba Iunonis irascentis

verba lunonis irascentis .. .. .. quod non possit avertere ;;
possit .. .. .. avertere
Conf. V, 8, 14, quod audiebam
Conj. audiebam . . .. .. sedari, ne in eius scho- scho-
lam .. .. .. inruant,
lam inruant, neenec eos admitti omoioo,
eos admitti omnino, nisi ille permiserit.
permiserit.
Cf . also,
Cf. also, however, Conj. VIII, 12, 29,
Conf. VIII, audieram .
29, audieram . . . .. quod . . .. ..
admonitus fuerit.
admonitus fuerit. · Here
Here esset or fuisset fuisset would
would be required
required
by Class. norms.
(d) Compound tenses. tenses. The use of fueram, fueram, fuero, etc, for
fuero, etc.,
eram, ero, etc.,
eram, etc, in forming
forming the compound tenses
the compound tenses of the passive
passive
rather restricted
is rather restricted in Class. Latin, Latin, being confined chiefly chiefiy to
the poets.
poets. Beginning with Livy,
Beginning Livy, however, the usage usage becomes
becomes
common and it is very
common very frequent
frequent in Late Latin. Latin. Cf., e.g., e.g.,
III, 12, 21,
Conf. III,
Conj. narravit se .. .. .. datum
21, narravit datum fuisse Manichaeis ;
fuisse Manichaeis;
IX, 4, 12, nihil enim
Conf. IX,
Conj. enim tale ineunte aetate expertus
tale ab ineunte expertus
fueram.
fueram.
79.
79. Moods. The most striking divergences divergences in the use of
the moods from the Class. norms are the following,: following: ·
employment of the subjunctive
(a) The employment subjunctive in iterative sen- sen-
tences.
tences.
(b)
(6) The use of the indicativeindicative in the indirectindirect question.
(c)
(c) The use of a clause introduced by quod, quia, or quoniam
clause introduced
indicative or subjunctive
with the indicative subjunctive in place accusative
place of the accusative
indirect discourse.
and infinitive in indirect discourse.
greatly extended
(d) The greatly complementary infini-
extended use of the complementary
tive. ·
All these divergences are treated later
these divergences detail under
later in detail under their
several
several headings.
headings.

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 31
Employment of the Cases (Without Prepositions)

The Employment Prepositions)
80. The vocative. Under Scriptural influence, St. Augus-
Under _Scriptural Augus-
tine always
tine nominative deus meus as a vocative.
always employs the nominative vocative.
Conf. I, 4, 4. Cla,ss.
Cf., e.g., Conj. Latin would
Class. Latin would require
require mi deus.
accusative. There
81. The accusative. There is a great extension in the
transitive use of verbs in the Silver Latinity. Hence
Silver and Late Latinity. Hence
student will note a number
the student number of verbs in the Confessions
Confessions
direct complement
taking a clirect accusative that are
complement in the accusative always
are always
mostly intransitive in Class. Latin.
or mostly Latin. Cf., e.g., the following:
excedere : _Conj.
excedere: II, 2, 4, excessi omnia
Conf. II, omnia legitima
legitima tua.
ingredi: Conj.
ingredi: Conf. I, 8, 13, procellosam societatem altius in-
procellosam societatem
gressus.
gressus.
invadere : Conj.
invadere: VIII, 8, 19, invado
Conf. VIII, invado Alypium.
Alypium.
praevenire : Conj.
praevenire: IX, 6, 14, ingenio
Conf. IX, ingenio praeveniebat multos .
praeveniebat multos ..
viros.
viros.
82. The dative. (a) With simple simple verbs.
misereri : Conj.
misereri: IX, 13, 35, cui misertus
Conf. IX, misertus eris. Late Latin. Latin.
(b) With compounds.
(&) With compounds.
inspirare: Conj.
inspirare: Conf. I, 1,1, 1, fides .. .. . quam inspirasti mihi.
. Cf.
Cf..
IX, 6, 14; Conf. IX,
Conf. IX,
also Conj. IX, 13, 37.
suspirare: Conf. III, III, 6, 10, suspirabant
suspirabant tibi. Cf. also Conf.
VIII, 6, 13;
VIII, 13; Conf. IX,IX, 7, 16; Conf. IX, IX, 13, 37.
influere : Conj.
influere: IX, 6, 14, influebant
Conf. IX, influebant auribus
auribus meis.
infundere : Conj.
infundere: VIII, 12, 29, luce securitatis
Conf. VIII, securitatis infusa cordi
cordi meo.
inserere : C
inserere IX, 4, 7, inseri litteris nostris.
onf. IX,
Conf. nostris.
insinuare : Conj.
insinuare: IX, 4, 12, insinuati sunt
Conf. IX, sunt mihi . . . nutus tui.
. .. nutus tui.
refundere: Conj.
refundere: VI, 3, 4, eum . . . cui refunderentur.
Conf. VI, . . refunderentur.
.
When motion
When motion to or into a person or thing thing is expressed after
expressed after
such verbs in Class. Latin prose,
such construction is in
prose, the regular construction
with the accusative, dative being confined to the poets
accusative, the dative poets
and later
and later prose writers.
prose writers.
cohaerere: Conj.
cohaerere: cohaerens.
praegrandi affectu tibi cohaerens.
Conf. I, 9, 15, praegrandi
The Class. usageusage is cum with the ablativeablative after this this
dative being confined to the poets
verb, the dative poets and laterlater
prose writers.
prose writers.
(c)
(c) Final dative (dative of purpose). Conj.
of purpose). IX, 10, 23,
Conf. IX,
instaurabamus nos navigationi.
instaurabamus navigationi. This example marksmarks an ex-• ex

32 INTBODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
tension of the Class.

tension Class. usage, which would
usage, which would require
require ad with the
accusative here.
accusative
(d) Datwe
Dative of interest.
interest. This use of the dative, dative, with its
various .sh&dings,
various shadings, undergoes considerable extension in Late
undergoes a considerable
Latin. The following examples
Latin. indicate the freedom with
examples will indicate
which St. Augustine construction both
employs the construction
Augustine employs both in its
Class. and later
Class. later use. Conf. I, 6, 7, nutricesnutrices meae sibi ubera ubera
implebant; Conj.
implebant; II, 3, 7, tacebas mihi; Conf.
Conf. II, Conf. II,II, 4, 9, mihi
mibi
abundabat; Corif. Conf. · Ill, mihi; Conf. VIII,
UX, 4, 7, viluit m.ihi; VIII, 11, 11, 25,
25,
haesitans mori
haesitans vivere ; Conf. IX,
mori morti et vitae vivere; IX, 12, 33, inatrem
matrem
oculis meis
oculis meis interim mortuam; Conf. IX,
mortuam ; Conj. IX, 12, 33, ut oculis
oculis tuis
viverem ; Conf. I, 4, 4, vae tacentibus
viverem; tacentibus de te; te ; Conf. IX,IX, 13,
13, 34,
·vae etiam laudabili vitae hominum
vae etiam hominum (the dative dative with vae vae is
in prose
cited in· Livy) ; Conj.
prose first for Livy); Conf. IV, IV, 4, 8, ille abreptus
abreptus
dementiae
dementiae meae (the dative
dative with abripete
abripete is confined to the Sil-
ver and Late Latin); Conj. ventus .. .. .. litus subtraxit
Conf. V, 8, 15, ventus subtraxit
aspectibus nostris
aspectibus nostris (the dative
dative of the thing with subtrahere is
subtrahere
cited first for Vergil,
.cited Vergil, and then from Livy on).
(e) Dat'ive of the agent.
(e) Dative agent. This use of the dative
This dative when the the
substantive or when it is used
agent is a substantive used with the simplesimple tenses
tenses
chiefly confined to Silver
of the verb is chiefly writers.
Silver and Late writers. Cf.,
,e.g., III,
e.g., Conf. III, 3, 6, perversi deridentibus eos .
perversi deridentibus . . spiritibus ;
. .. spiritibus;
Conj. IX,
Conf. IX, 4, 12, ut eis legeretur.
legeretur.
genitive.
83. The genitive. There is a great
There increase in the use of the
great increase the
genitive with substantives. in Late Latin,
genitive Latin, a fact due due to a
variety of causes,
causes, the chief of which which may may be considered the
great increase
great number of substantives
increase in the number substantives employed,
employed, espe- espe-
cially abstracts,
•cially abstracts, and an ever-growing
ever-growing fondness for abstract
expressions. While it is no longer necessary
,expressions. necessary to seek for the the
explanation of many
explanation constructions in Ecclesiastical
genitive constructions
many genitive Ecclesiastical
Latin in the dominating particularly
influence of Greek, and particularly
dominating influence
Hebrew through
of the Hebrew through the GreekGreek versions, since since it is now
clear that almost
-clear almost all the so-called Graecisms
Graecisms and Hebraisms
their prototypes
have their either in the
prototypes either Early, Class., or Silver
the Early, Silver
should be noted, however, that the influence
Latinity, it should influence of
similar genitive
:similar constructions in the Greek
genitive constructions Greek and Hebrew un-
doubtedly contributed to theit:
doubtedly contributed their relatively greater frequency
frequency in
the Christian LatinLatin writers.
writers.

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 33
Partitive genitive. The substantive

(a) Partitive substantive use of the neuter neuter
adjective with a genitive
plural of the adjective genitive is cited first in Latin
Latin
Sallust, but
prose for Sallust, but becomes frequent only in Livy
becomes frequent Livy and laterlater
writers.
writers. Conj. IX, 7, 15, per cetera
Conf. IX, cetera orbis;
orbis ; Conj.
Conf. I, 17,
17, 27, per
nugarum.
inania nugarum.
followed by the genitive
substantive followed
employment of a substantive
The employment genitive
plural of that same substantive to express
same substantive express superlative quality
superlative quality
Ecclesiastical Latin through
passed into Ecclesiastical
passed infiuence of the
through the influence
Versions of the Bible,
Latin Versions Bible, where it rendered literally literally a
common Hebrew
common Hebrew idiomidiom that had been reproduced in the Greek.
been reproduced Greek.
construction, however, had an independent
The construction, independent growth growth in
itself and is to be met with in Early and Silver
Latin itself Silver writers.
writers.
Cf. Conf. III,III, 6, 10, pulchritudo
pulchritudo pulchrorum omnium; Conj.
pulchrorum omnium; Conf.
VIII, 11, 26, nugae nugarum
VIII, vanitates vanitantium.
nugarum et vanitates vanitantium.
(b) Appositional
(b) Appomtional genitive. The appositionalappositional genitive
genitive of the the
arbor fici is cited first for Livy.
type arbor
type Livy. Cf. Conj. VIII,
Conf. VIII, 12, 28,
sub quadam fici arbore.arbore.
development of the appositional
To the extended development genitive
appositional genitive
belongs the type saevitia, i.e.,
crudelitatis saevitia,
type crudelitatis i.e., the use of a sub- sub-
stantive followed by a synonym
stantive followed genitive. This
synonym in the genitive. This con-
struction, of which
struction, isolated examples
which isolated already occur in the
examples already
Class. poets,
Class. poets, becomes frequent in Late Latin.
b~comes frequent Latin. It It was culti-
was culti-
vated on stylistic grounds
vated grounds in the schools rhetoric.
schools of rhetoric. Cf.,
e.g., Conf. V, 8, 14, terrarum locum; Conj.
e.g., VIII, 6, 13,
Conf. VIII, 13,
officio benivolentiae;
officio benivolentiae ; Conj. IX, 6, 14, affectus
Conf. IX, affectus pietatis
pietatis;; Conj.
Conf.
IX, 12, 30, grandi
IX, dilectionis affectu.
grandi dilectionis somewhat similar
affectu. For a somewhat
tautological use of the genitive,
tautological Conf. VI,
genitive, cf. Conj. VI, 11, 18, omnesomnes
vanarum cupiditatum
vanarum cupiditatum spes spes inanes.
inanes.
Another typetype of the appositional genitive,
the appositional suavitatis,
genitive, odor suavitatis,
substantive followed
use of a substantive
i.e., the use followed by an abstract substan-
abstract substan-
genitive in place
tive in the genitive of the corresponding
place ·of-the corresponding adjective,
adjective, ·
although having
although having close parallels in Silver Latin,
close parallels Latin, is chiefly
chiefly
confined to the Ecclesiastical
confined Ecclesiastical writers,
writers, who were influenced by
were influenced
common Hebrew
this common Hebrew idiom idiom that passed through the Greek
passed through Greek
into the Latin
Latin Versions
Versions of the Bible. Bible. Cf. Conf. I, I, 13, 22,
spectaculum vanitatis ((=
spectaculum vanitatis = spectaculum vanum); Conj.
spectaculum vanum); II, 4, 9,
Conf. II,
pestilentiae more ((=
de pestilentiae = de pestilente more); Conj.
pestilente more); Conf. IV,IV, 4, 8,
Origi I fr m
Digitiz by
34 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
valetudinis ((=
viribus valetudinis = viribus
viribus validis); Conj. IX, 4, 8, sonos
Conf. IX, sonos
pietatis (=
pietatis ( = sonos pios).
pios).
(c) From these appositional uses of the genitive
these appositional genitive mentioned
mentioned
should
above should be distinguished
distinguished the employment
employment of a substantive
substantive
in the genitive after
genitive after an abstract noun derived
abstract derived (mostly)
(mostly) from from
adjective.
an adjective. Through the fondness for abstract abstract expression
expression
this usage
this becomes very
usage becomes very common in Late Latin, Latin, the abstract
cases practically having
in such cases having no greater force than than a corre-
corre-
sponding adjective.
sponding adjective. Cf. Conj.
Conf. I, I, 11, 17,17, a pietate matris
((=
= a pia matre);
matre); Conj. III, inmortalitatem sapientiae
Conf. III, 4, 7, inmortalitatem sapientiae (-. (=
immortalem sapientiam.);
immortalem sapientiam); Conj. III,
Conf. III, 11, 20, interpretationis ·
20, interpretationis
falsitate ((=
falsitate = interpretatione
interpretatione falsa); Conj. IV, 1, 1,
Conf. IV, spectacul-
1, spectacul-
orum nugas ((=
orum = spectacula
spectacula nugatoria);
nugatoria); Conj. IV, 1,
Conf. IV, 1, 1, intem-
1, intem-
libidinum ((=
perantiam libidinum
perantiam = intemperantes libidines); Conj.
intemperantes libidines); Conf. V, 7,
veritatem .. .. .. pietatis
12, veritatem pietatis ((= = veram
veram pietatem); Conf. V, 3, 3,
pietatem) ; Conj.
veritate rerum
veritate rerum ((= = veris
veris rebus); Conj. IX, 4, 12, flagelli tui
Conf. IX,
asperitatem ((=
asperitatem = asperum fiagellum tuum).
asperum flagellum tuum).
(d)
(d) Genitive
Genitive of quality. The employment employment of the genitive genitive of
accompanying adjective
quality without an accompanying adjective belongs to Late Late
Latin. Cf.· Cf. Conj.
Conf. IV,IV, 4, 7, deus ultionum;
ultionum; Conj.Conf. V, 9, 17, 17,
misericordiarum.
deus misericordiarum.
(e) Genitive
(e) Genitive with adjectives. Conf. V, 13, 23, rerum autem
Conj. autem
incuriosus.
incuriosus. incuriosus is Silver and Late
genitive with incuriosus
The genitive Late
Latin. Conj.Conf. VI,VI, 4,
4, 6, eorum certum. The genitive
eorum .. .. .. certum. genitive withwith
certus is cited first for Vergil and Ovid, Ovid, from whomwhom it passed
Silver and Late Latin.
into Silver Latin.
ablative.
84. The ablative. (a) Place
Place relations.
relations. In the poets and
In
later prose
later ablative is used
writers the simple ablative
prose writers used freely to express
relations where Class. Latin
place relations Latin Prose
Prose would
would require
require a
preposition.
preposition. Conf. I, 13, 22, vela pendent
Cf., e.g., Conj. liminibus
pendent liminibus
((== ab, ex or in liminibus);
liminibus); Conj. Conf. II,II, 2, 2, mersabat
mersabat gurgitegurgite
((== in gurgite
gurgite or in gurgitem);
gurgitem); Conj.Conf. VI,VI, 1, feretro cogita-
1, 1, feretro cogita-
IX, 12, 31, quid corde pre-
.);
tionis ((=
tionis feretro .
:c in feretro Conf. IX,
. . ) ; Conj.
. .
merem (=
merem corde cf. Vergil,
(= in corde; Vergil, Aeneid premit altum
Aeneid I, 209, premit
I,
;
corde dolorem).
dolorem).
(b) Ablative of time.
(b) ablative of du-ration
The ablative relatively
duration is relatively
is
of
restricted in Class. Latin,

restricted Latin, but it steadilysteadily increases
increases in the the
it

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 35
Period, and in Late Latin it becomes

Silver Period, becomes in many writers
many writers
the normal usage.usage. Cf. Conj. tempore; Conj.
Conf. V, 6, 11, tanto tempore; Conf.
VIII, 6, 13, et quam multis
VIII, multis posset horis feriatum ; Conj.
horis leriatum; Conf. VIII,
VIII,
7, 18, nee decennio et amplius
nec decennio meditati ; Conj.
amplius ista meditati; Conf. IX, IX, 12, 33,
flevisse me matrem
ftevisse matrem exigua parte horae; Conj. Conf. IX, IX, 12, 32,
maestus eram. Note also
toto die .. .. .. maestus Conf. V, 9, 17, bis
also Conj. bis
die. The Class. usage usage is bis in die.
(c)
(c) The ablative absolute. The use of the futurefuture participle
participle
construction is cited only
in this construction only from LivyLivy on. Cf. Conj. IV,
Conf. IV,
tamquam et illo inrisuro mecum
4, 8, tamquam mecum baptismum.
baptismum.
The use of the perfect passive passive participle
participle of a deponent as an
active in the ablative
active ablative absolute
absolute is rare in Class. Latin but but
becomes common in later
becomes common later writers.
writers. Cf. Conj.
Conf. IX,IX, 7, 16, con-con-
fessis eisdem
fessis daemonibus.
eisdem daemonibus.
In the Conj
In ablative absolute is occasionally
essi,ons the ablative
Confessions occasionally
connected with some other element in the sentence
some other sentence by -que. -que.
This usage
usage is confined to the later Latinity. Cf.
later Latinity. Cf . Conj.
Conf. V, 6,
10, cuius adventu
10, cuius adventu conlatoque
conlatoque conloquio;.
conloquio; Conj.
Conf. V, 7, 13,
refracto .. .. .. studio
refracto studio .. .. .. magisque desperans.
desperans.
In the following example a clause clause depends
depends directly on an
absolute construction;
ablative absolute
element in the ablative construction; Conj. VIII, 6,
Conf. VIII,
15, narrato placito
15, narrato placito et proposito
proposito suo, quoque modo in eis talis talis
voluntas orta est.
voluntas est. Cf . also
Cf. also Conj. imperitante
Conf. I, 19, 30, vel gula imperitante
vel ut haberem
vel haberem quod darem darem pueris.
pueris. HereHere tho
the ablative
ablative abso-
abso-
lute is used equivalent of a causal clause
used as an exact equivalent clause and is
integral part
made an integral part of the sentence structure by the correla-
sentence structure correla-
tive vel.
Prepositions
The Prepositions
frequency in the employment
85. The great frequency employment of the preposi- preposi-
tion isisaa general characteristic of Late Latin. Many relations
general characteristic relations
come more and more to be expressed prepositions which
expressed by prepositions which
in Class. Latin are expressed expressed by the the cases alone.
alone. Beyond
frequency in usage,
frequency employment of the preposi-
usage, however, the employment preposi-
tions in thesethese Selections from the Conj essi,ons presents
Confessions presents few
innovations that
serious innovations
serious that might
might cause difficulty to the student. student.
86. Prepositions
Prepositions accusative.
with the accusative. (a) ad. (1) ad
= apud. Cf., e.g., Conj.
= rectum ad te;
Conf. V, 7, 12, rectum te ; Conj.
Conf. V, 9,

36 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
17, N Nusquam
usquam nisi ad te. This This usage, already found
usage, already found in Class.Class.
Latin, is common
Latin, common in the Late writers. writers. (2) Final use of ad. ad.
Cf. Conf. I, I, 1, 1, fecisti
fecisti nos ad te; te ; the use of ad with a person
or with a personal pronoun pronoun to express express purpose or end is
common in the later
common Latinity.
later Latinity. also Conj.
Cf. also Conf. I, 9, 14, 14, non
non
insipientiam mihi.
erat ad insipientiam mini. Here ad with an accusative
Here accusative is
employed in place of the dative
employed dative in a double dative dative construction.
construction.
The passage
passage is Scriptural. With certain
(3) With certain verbs. Cf. Cf Con/.
Conf..
VI, 10, 17, trium .. . . ad te expectantium,

VI, . . expectantium, ut dares. If If the
meaning here "waiting for thee," the use of ad in place of
here is "waiting
accusative object,
a simple accusative object, is Late.Late. The meaning meaning may be,
however, "(turned)
"(turned) toward toward thee, awaiting that
thee, awaiting that.. . . .. .."
" Cf.
Conf. I, 9, 14, artibus ad honorem honorem hominumhominum . .. .. famulant-
.
ibus. The use of ad with the accusative

ibus. accusative for the dative dative with
famulari is Late.Late. Cf. Conf. III,III, 11, 19, fleret
fleret ad te; te ; Conf. IX, IX,
fleat ipse ad te;
12, 33, fl.eat te ; Conj. III, 11,
Conf. III, 11, 20, de me plangere ad te.
me plangere
The use of ad = "before" or "to" "to" with fl.ere flere and plangere
plangere is
Late.
Late. It may
It may have arisen under under the influe~ce Scriptural
influence of a Scriptural
clamare ad.
phrase like clamare ad.
(b)
(6) apud. The use of apud to express express "place where where"" inin
stead of the simple ablative or locative
simple ablative locative is very very rare in Class. Class.
Latin. The usage
Latin. usage is confined chiefly chiefly to Early Latin, Latin, to
especially to Late Latin in general.
Tacitus, and especially general. Cf. Conj.
Conf.
II, 3, 5, apud Carthaginem;
II, Carthaginem ; Conj. Conf. VIII,
VIII, 6, 15,
15, apud Treveros
Treveros; ;
Conj.
Conf. IX,
IX, 8, 17, apud Ostia Tiberina. Cf. also
also Conf. V, 8, 14;
Conj. IX, 10, 23.
Conf. IX,
(c)
(c) per.
per. Expressing means
(1) Expressing instrument.
means or instrument. This use of
This
per occurs
occurs in Class. Latin Latin but becomes common only
becomes common only in Silver
especially in Late Latin.
and especially Latin. It It is frequent
frequent in the Confessi,ons.
Confessions.
Cf., e.g., Conj.
Conf. I, 1, 1,
1, 1, per humanitatem
humanitatem . ... .. per ministerium
ministerium; ;
Conj.
Conf. I, 6, 7, per haec Conj.
ipsa ; Conf.
ipsa; I, 8, 13, per haec
haec; Conj.
; Conf. III,
III,
philosophiam ; Conf.
4, 8, per philosophiam; Conj. IV,
IV, 1, 1, per doctrinas; Conj.
Conf.
IX, 4, 12, per baptismum.
IX, baptismum. (2) Expressing
Expressing cause
cause ( =
(= propter).
propter).
Causal
Causal per becomes
becomes common only
only in Silver and Latin.
Late Latin.
Cf., e.g., Conj.
Conf. II, II, 2, 4, licentiosae
licentiosae per dedecus dedecus bumanum,
humanum,
inlicitae autem
inHcitae autem per leges tuas; tuas; Conj.
Conf. III, III, 4, 7, per gaudia gaudia
vanitatis humanae.
vanitatis humanae.

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 37
(cf) post.
(a) The use currere and similar verbs to
use of post with currere
express the idea of ''
express "being follower of,''
being a follower of," '' adhering to,"
"adhering to,''
Ecclesiastical Latin from the early
passed into Ecclesiastical
passed early Latin Versions
Versions.
Bible, where it rendered a Greek
of the Bible, idiom.
Greek idiom. Cf. Conj. VIII,
Conf. VIII,
ire ; Conj.
7, 18, post te ire; IX, 7, 16,
Conf. IX, currebamus post te.
16, currebamus
ablative.
Prepositions with the ablative.
87. Prepositions (a) aaorab. Place
or ab. .(1) Place-
"from which"
"from which" with names names of townstowns is expressed
expressed in Class.Class.
Latin by the ablative preposition. The later
ablative without a preposition. later
frequently use ab or ex. Cf., e.g., Conf. II,
writers frequently
writers II, 3, 5,
Madauris. (2) In
reducto a Madauris.
mihi reducto In the meaning
meaning "as "as regards,"
regards,"
"in respect to." This
"in ugage is Class., but becomes
This u~age becomes more more
later writers.
frequent in later
frequent writers. Cf. Conj.
Conf. II, II, 3, 5, essem disertus
desertus potius
vel desertus cultura tua, deus meus.
potius a cultura meus. (3) The use of of
a with the adjective
adjective sanus is Late Latin. Latin. Cf. Conj. III, 2, 2,
Conf. III, 2,
talibus affectibus
a talibus affectibus sanus. (4) a longe. This
This combination
preposition and adverb
of preposition passed into Ecclesiastical
adverb passed Latin
Ecclesiastical Latin
through the Latin Versions
through Versions of the Bible,Bible, where it renders a a.
Greek usage.
Greek usage.
(6) coram.
(b) This preposition,
This uncommon in Class.
preposition, relatively uncommon
Latin, is very
Latin, very frequent Ecclesiastical writers,
frequent in Ecclesiastical writers, who were
influenced by its use in the Latin Versions
influenced Versions of the Bible.
Bible. Cf.
Conj. II, 1, 1, coram
Conf. II, oculis tuis;
coram oculis tuis; Conj.
Conf. V, 6, 11, Coram te;
11, Coram te;
VI, 4, 6, coram
Conf. VI, sensibus meis;
coram sensibus meis ; Conf. IX, IX, 4, 7, coram te,
coram te,.
etc.
etc.
(c) cum. In In Cicero
Cicero cum regularly relative pro-
follows the relative
regularly follows
beginning with Livy
noun, but beginning
noun, Livy it normally precedes.precedes. Cf.
Conj. II, 8, 16, cum
Conf. II, quibus; Conj.
cum quibus; IV, 4, 8, cum
Conf. IV,· cum quo; Conj. Conf.
IV, 8, 13, cum
IV, cum quibus,
quibus, etc.
etc.
extension in the use of de at the expense
(d) de. The great extension expense
of ab and ex and in the expression of many relations expressed
many relations expressed
Latin by the simple ablative
in Class. Latin ablative alone char-
general char-
alone is a general
acteristic Latin. (1) To indicate
acteristic of Late Latin. indicate source separation
source or separation
after certain
after certain verbs thatthat are regularly followed by
regularly followed by ab or ex in
Class. Latin.
Latin. Cf., e.g.,e.g., Conj. III, 11, 19, de hac
Conf. III, profunda
hac profunda
caligine eruisti animam
caligine animam meam;
meam; Conj. Conf. IV, IV, 4, 7, abstulisti
abstulisti
hominem de hac vita;
hom.inem vita ; Conj. IV, 7, 12, Et tamen
Conf. IV, tamen fugi de patria,
patria ,
Conj. IX, 6, 14, de terra
Conf. IX, terra abstulisti vitamvitam eius; Conf. IX,
eius ; Conj. IX, 12,
12,
Origi I fr m
Digitiz by
38 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
Neque enim
32, Neque exudavit de corde meo maeroris
enim exudavit maeroris amaritudo.
(2) With ablative material.
ablative of material. regular Class. usage
The regular usage is ex.ex.
Cf. Conj.
Conf. IV, IV, 1, 1, escas, de quibus quibus . angelos.
. .. fabricarent angelos.
. .
In place of the partitive genitive.

(3) In genitive. The useuse of ex and
especially of de in place of the partitive
especially genitive is very com-
partitive genitive com-
mon in the later later Latinity.
Latinity. Cf. Conj. VIII, 6, 14,
Conf. VIII, putaverat
14, putaverat
enim aliquid de libris; Conj.
enim Conf. IX,
IX, 5, 13,13, quid
quid .. .. .. de de libris
libris
legendum esset. (4) In
tuis legendum In the phrase se vindicare vindicare de. de.
This u~age
This usage is Silver and Late. Late. Cf. Conj.
Conf. I,I, 6, 8, et me illis
me de illis
flendo vindicabam.
flendo vindicabam.
(e)
(e) ex. {l)
(1) Instrumental. Thi~ This usage
usage is cited occasionally
cited occasionally
in Silver Latin but becomes common only
becomes common only in the Late writers.writers.
Conf. I,
Cf. Conj. I, 8, 13, Hoc Hoc autem
autem eos eos velle ex motu corporis
ex motu corporis
aperiebatur ; Conj.
aperiebatur; III, 11,
Conf. III, 19, Videbat enim.
11, 19, illa mortem
enim ilia mortem meam meam
spiritu, quem habebat;
ex fide et spiritu, Conf. VIII,
habebat ; Conj. VIII, 12,12, 29, ex evan-
lectione .
gelica lectione . . admonitus
. .. admonitus fuerit.
fuerit. (2) Temporal. ex ex
"since." ·This
tempore) "since."
quo (sc. tempore) This phrase
phrase is used first by Livy.
used first Livy.
Cf. Conj. VIII, 7, 17. Cf. a similar
Conf. VIII, use of ex illo, "from
similar use "from thatthat
"from then," in Conj.
time," "from IX, 7, 15, et ex
Conf. IX, hodiernum
ex illo in hodiemum
retentum.
retentum. The latter phrase occurs first in Ovid ·and is rare
before Late Latin.
before Latin.
(/) foris a. The use of this combination
(j) combination as a preposition
preposition
"outside," "outside
"outside," "outside of," is Late Latin. Latin. Cf. Conj. Conf. VI, VI, 1,
1, 1,
quaerebam te foris a me.
quaerebam
(g) prae. (1) Local. Local. The use of prae with a verb verb of rest
begins with Livy. Cf. Conj. VIII, 6, 14, miratus
Conf. VIII, miratus est, quod quod
eas et solas prae oculis oculis meis litteras repente conperisset.
conperisset. (2)
Causal.
Causal. The use of prae express cause
prae to express positive sentences
cause in positive sentences
is confined to Early, Silver, and Late Latin.
Early, Silver, Latin. Cf. Conf. III,
Conj. III,
philosophos transgredi
. 6, 10, philosophos debui prae
transgredi debui amore tuo;
prae amore Conf. V,
tuo ; Conj.
quibus prae pecuniae
12, 22, quibus caritate iustitia vilis est.
pecuniae caritate est. (3) To To
comparison.
express comparison.
express use of prae in the sense of ''more
The use "more
"beyond" (=
than," "beyond" praeter), is Silver and Late Latin.
(= praeter), Latin. Cf.
Conj.
Conf. I, I, 17, recitanti adclamabatur
quid mihi recitanti
17, 27, quid adclamabatur prae multis multis
coaetaneis?; Conj.
coaetaneis?; Conf. V, 6, 11, prae multis (sc. (sc. illum
ilium hominem)
hominem)
laudabam ac ferebam.
laudabam ferebam. =
The use of prae = quam or the simple simple
ablative after
ablative comparative does not occur in Class. Latin
after a comparative Latin
Origi al fr m
Di itiz by
UNIVERS O CA IFORNIA
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 39
and is rare before the Late writers.

and writers. Cf. Conj. IX, 5, 13,
Conf. IX, 13,
evangelii vocationisque
quod prae ceteris evangelii yocationisque gentium gentium sit praenun-
tiator apertior.
tiator apertior.
(h) pro. The use of pro to express relation is
purely final relation
express a purely
Late Latin. Cf. Conf. I, 9, 15, varla
Late Latin. tormenta, pro quibus
varia tormenta, quibus
effugiendis universas terras
effugiendis tibi per universas terras . . . supplicatur.
. .. supplicatur.
88. Prepositions with the accusative accusative or the ablative. ablative. (a)
(a)
accusative.
in with the accusative. Final. The use of in to express
(1) Final. express
purpose is relatively rare in Class. Latin
purpose Latin but but becomes
becomes common
especially in Late Latin.
in Silver and especially Latin. Cf. Conf. I, I, 9, 14,
tuam invocationem
et in tuam invocationem rumpebam
rumpebam nodos linguae linguae ((= = ad te
invocandum); Conf. I, I, 11, 17, confitens
confitens in remissionem
remissionem pecca- pecca-
torum.
torum. The second
second example is. is Scriptural. Consecutive.
(2) Consecutive.
(2)
The use of in to express actual effect
express an actual result is confined
effect or result
poets before Silver and
chiefly to the poets
chiefly and.Late Latin. Cf. Conj.
.Late Latin. Conf.
dedecus meum
V, 9, 16, in dedecus meum cTeveram;
creveram ; Conj. Conf. IX,
IX, 12, 29, puer
puer
exclamavit in planctum.
Adeodatus exclamavit planctum. certain verbs.
(3) With certain
credere in and sperare in. In
credere In the Latin
Latin Versions
Versions of the Bible
followed by the accusative
preposition in followed
the preposition accusative or the ablative ablative
employed with the verbs credere
was employed credere and sperare to express express
the idea "believe in," in," "hope in,"in," in imitation of a Greek idiom,
Greek idiom,
and this
and this usage
usage passed Ecclesiastical Latin in general.
passed into Ecclesiastical general.
Cf. Conj.
Conf. I,I, 1, 1, in quem non crediderunt
crediderunt (a Scriptural quota- quota-
credens in te;
tion) ; ibid., credens
tion); cf . the use of the ablative,
te ; cf. ablative, Conj.
Conf.
VI, 1, 1,
VI, credere se in Christo.
respondit mihi credere
1, respondit Christo. Cf. Conj.
Conf. IV,IV,
Spera in deum; ibid.,
4, 9, Spera ibid., phantasma,
phantasma, in quod sperare iube-
batur ; cf. the use of the ablative,
batur; ablative, Conj. speravit in te;
Conf. I, 11, 17, speravit te ;
Conj. IV, 16,
Conf. IV, velamento a1arum
16, 31, in velamento alarum tuarumtuarum speremus
speremus (a
Scriptural passage).
Scriptural passage). suspendi in. With verbs signifying
suspendi signifying
"hang," Class. Latin employs
"hang," employs ab, de, ex, in (with ablative), ablative),
ablative alone.
or the ablative alone. Augustine uses in with the accusa-
St. Augustine
tive in Conj. VI, 1, 1, et in Ambrosi ora suspendi.
Conf. VI, suspendi. With
(4) With
adjectives.
adjectives. The use of in with the accusativeaccusative after benignus
benignus
Latin. Cf.
is Late Latin. Cf . Conj.
Conf. V, 13, 23, hominem benignum in me.
hominem benignum me.
(5) In various
(5) In various phrases.
phrases. The following phrases phrases are confined
are confined
mostly to the Silver and Late Latin: Latin: Conj. VIII, 11, 26, in·
Conf. VIII, in
aeternum ; Conj.
aetemum; Conf. IX, hodiernum ; Conf. VIII,
IX, 7, 15, in hodiemum; VIII, 12, 30,30,

40 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
melius; Conj.
in melius; VIII, 11, 26, in obviam
Conf. VIII, obviam (Late
(Late Latin); Conj. Conf.
VIII, 6, 14, in quantum.
VIII, quantum. .
(b) ablative.
(6) in with the ablative. Local.
(1) Local. There are
are no striking
divergences from the Class. norm.
divergences However, the phrase in
However,
auribus belongs
auribus belongs to SilverSilver and Late Latin. Latin. It It is especially·
especially
Ecclesiastical writers
common in Ecclesiastical through its use in the Latin
writers through Latin
Versions. Cf. Conj. Conf. I, 11, 18, sonat undique undique in auribus
nostris; cf. also
nostris; also Conj.
Conf. I, 14, 23; IX, 12,
Conf. IX,
23; Conj. 12, 31. The phrase
phrase
in conspectu (= "in "in the presence "before"), although
presence of," "before"), although
occurring in the earlier
occurring Latinity, is only
earlier Latinity, common in Eccle-
only common
Latin, which
siastical Latin,
siastical influenced by its use in the Latin
which was influenced
Versions, where it rendered a similar similar Greek
Greek expression.
expression. Cf.
Cf.
conspectu dei inei.
Conf. V, 3, 3, Proloquar in conspectu
Conf. mei. (2) Temporal.
The use of in with the ablative ablative to express
express time "when" in
time "when"
place
place of the simple ablative ablative is characteristic
characteristic of the late late
Latinity. Cf. Conf. IV,
Latinity. IV, 2, 2, Docebam
Docebam in illis annis; annis; ibid.,
annis .
in illis annis . . habebam ; Conf. IX,
. .. habebam; IX, 4, 7, erga nos benificia
tua in illo tempore. The normal normal usage usage in the Confessions,
however, is the simple ablative.ablative. (3) To designate the person person
which an action
thing with which
or thing action is concerned ("in referencereference to,"
"in respect
"in respect of," "in "in the case of," etc.).
etc). ThisThis usage, which in
usage, 'Yhich
analysis is local, is very
the last analysis very common in the Conj Confessions,
essions,
beyond frequency
but beyond frequency it presents no striking deviations deviations from
the Class. norms. Cf. Conj. Conf. V, 8, 15, illis cruciatibus argue-
cruciatibus argue-
batur in ea reliquiarium Evae;
batur Evae ; Conj.
Conf. V, 9, 16, tormenta digna
16, tormenta
veritate ordinis tui; Conf. VIII,
factis meis in veritate 11, 27, an vero
VIII, 11,
ipsis possunt
isti et istae in se ipsis (here in is practically equivalent
possunt (here
to per); edomito in eis signis
Conf. I, 8, 13, edomito
per) ; Conj. signis ore;
ore ; Conj. IX, 4,
Conf. IX,
12, gaudens
gaudens in fide. ((4) 4) Instrumental. The use of in to
express
express means
means is confined almost entirely entirely to Late Latin,Latin, being
common in the Ecclesiastical
especially common
especially Ecclesiastical writers,
writers, whowho were
infiuenced by this use of in in the Latin Versions.
influenced Versions. In the
In
literally a similar
latter it rendered literally
latter similar usage
usage that had passed
Hebrew into the Greek, where it also
from the Hebrew also existed inde-
pendently.
pendently. While the present Selections from the ConfesB'ions Confessions
contain no clear-cut
contain clear-cut instances of instrumental following
instrumental in, the following
circumstance border
examples of in expressing circumstance
examples clearly upon it.
border clearly

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 41
Cf. Conj.
Conf. I, 17, 27, dicere aliquid aliquid et de ingenio
ingenio meo, munere munere
tuo, deliramentis atterebatur;
quibus a me deliramentis
tuo, in quibus atterebatur ; Conj. III, 3, 6,
Conf. III,
seducentibus .. .. .. spiritibus
seducentibus spiritibus in eo ipso, quo alios alios inridere
am.ant fallere ; Conj.
amant et fallere; Conf. V, 9, 16, nee nec solverat ille in cruce sua
solverat ille
inimicitias ; Conj.
inimicitias; VIII, 12, 28, nescio
Conf. VIII, nescio quid enimenim puto, dixeram,
puto, dixeram,
in quo
quo apparebat
apparebat sonus vocis. (5) Modal. The use of in to
express manner is chiefly
express manner chiefiy Silver and Late Latin. Latin. Cf. Cf. Conj.
Conf.
VIII, 12, 28, in hac sententia
VIII, sententia multa
multa dixi tibi (Class., in hanc
sententiam).
sententiam).
(c)
(c) sub with the ablative.ablative. The use of sub to ~xpress express a
circumstance in phrases
condition or circumstance
condition condicione,
phrases such as sub condicione,
etc, begins
sub lege, etc., begins in prose
prose with Livy.Livy. Cf. Cf. Conj.
Conf. I,I, 15, 24,
24,
deficiat anima
ne deficiat anima mea sub disciplina
disciplina tua.
(d)
(d) super with the accusative. Local.
(1) Local. The use of
" " ablative
indicate "place
super to indicate
super where
place where" instead of in with the ablative
passed Ecclesiastical Latin through
passed into Ecclesiastical through its employment
employment in the
Latin Versions where it rendered literally a corre-
Bible, where
sponding Greek
sponding Greek usage. Cf. Conj. VIII, 11, 27,
Conf. VIII, Obsurdesce
27, Obsurdesce
adversus inm.unda
adversus inmunda iliailla membra
membra tua super terram terram ((= = in terra).
terra).
Cf. also
also the use of super in the sense of "upon," "upon," "over,"
"over," with -
invalescere — a usag~
the verb invalescere-a imitated from the Greek
usage imitated Greek by the
Latin translators
Latin translators of the Bible-inBible—in Conj. II, 2, 2, Invaluerat
Conf. II,
super me ira tua. (2) super = = praeter. This This usage
usage is Silver
Late Latin; cf. Conj.
and Late Conf. V, 9, 16, mala, quae conmiseram ..•
quae conmisei:am . . .
multa et gravia super originalis

in te .. .. .. multa vinculum.
originalis peccati vinculum.
super
(3) super= = "more than." This This use is confined to Late
Latin, although
Latin, although it has· writers. It
parallels in Silver writers.
has close parallels It is
especially Ecclesiastical authors,
especially common in Ecclesiastical authors, who were were in-
fluenced by its employment
fluenced employment in the Latin Latin Versions
Bible,
where it
where it rendered literally a corresponding
corresponding Greek Greek usage. Cf.
Conj.
Conf. IV,IV, 4, 7, in amicitia
amicitia mea, suavi suavi mihi super super omnes
suavitates illius vitae meae;
suavitates Conf. I, 15, 24,
meae ; Conj. 24, ut dulcescas
dulcescas mihi
super omnes seductiones.
super seductiones. =
(4) super = de (" ("concerning,"
concerning,"
"about"). This
"about"). This use of super with the accusative accusative is Late
Latin. Cf.
Latin. Cf. Conj. IX, 6, 14, considerare
Conf. IX, considerare altitudinem consilii
altitudinem consilii
super
super salutem
salutem generis
generis humani.
humani.
Digitized by .·. gt Origi11al fr m

UNIVERSITY OF CALI ORNIA
42 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
of the Verb
The Nominal Forms .of Gerundive,
Verb (Infinitive, Gerundive,
Supine)
Gerund, Participle, and Supine)
infinitive.
89. The infinitive. infinitive in indirect clis-
While the infinitive dis
course lost some
eourse ground in Late writers,
some ground extension
writers, the great extension
other uses may be considered a general
of its other characteristic of
general characteristic
Latin. The impetus
Late Latin. infinitive
impetus given to the free use of the infinitive
Augustan poets
by the Augustan poets especially, who often imitatedimitated their
Greek models in this regard, exerted
Greek exerted a great influence on the
prose tendency toward
prose of the Silver Age, and this tendency extension
toward an extension
continued in later
employment of the infinitive continued
in the employment later writers.
writers.
(a) As an apposi,tive.
(a) appositive. infinitive as an ex-
The use of the infinitive ex
planatory supplement
planatory supplement or as the appositive substantive or
appositive of a substantive
pronoun is relatively
neuter pronoun Class, prose,
relatively rare in Class. confined
prose, being confined
chiefly to Cicero
chiefly Cicero (in his philosophical
philosophical works) Sallust,
works) and Sallust,
who were influenced in their
were influenced their usage frequency of this
usage by the frequency
construction in Greek. Cf. Conj.
eonstruction IV, 8, 13, Alia erant, quae
Conf. IV,
animum, conloqui
capiebant animum,
.. .. .. capiebant conridere et vicissim
conloqui et conridere vicissim.
benivole obsequi,
benivole obsequi, simul legere .. .. .. nugari, etc. ; Conj.
nugari, etc.; IX, 6,.
Conf. IX, 6,
dulcitudine mirabili, considerare
14, dulcitudine considerare altitudinem
altitudinem consilii tui.
(b) The infinitive
(b) infinitive as a complement
complement of infinitive is
of verbs. The infinitjve
never, rarely, employed
never, or rarely, following verbs in Class.
employed with the following Class.
Latin prose:
accendere.
accendere. Conj. IX, 4, 8. Late Latin.
Conf. IX,
amare. Conj.
amare. Conf. I, 10, 16; Conj. III, 1, 1; Conj.
Conf. III, III, 3, 6. From
Conf. III, From
Horace on. In
Horace In prose, Latin.
mostly Late Latin.
prose, mostly
ambire.
ambire. Conj. VIII,
Conf. VIII, 6, 15. The poet Statius, Tacitus, and
poet Statius,
Late Latin.
ardere.
ardere. Conj. III, 4, 8. First
Conf. Ill, Sallust, and not in prose
First in Sallust,
again before Latin. In poetry,
before Late Latin. poetry, from Vergil on.
cavere. Conj.
cavere. 30; Conj.
Conf. I, 19, 30; VIII, 6, 13. In Class.
Conf. VIII, Class, prose,
only Sallust.
only in Sallust. Early, Poetic,
Otherwise, Early,
Otherwise,. Poetic, and Late
Latin.
Latin.
cedere.
cedere. = "concede,"
((= "agree"). Conj.
"concede," "agree"). III, 11, 19. Poetic
Conf. III,
(Propertius Silius Italicus) and Late Latin.
(Propertius and Silius Latin.
dare. Conj.
dare. I, 1,
Conf. I, Conf. I, 6, 7. With the active
1, 1; Conj. active forms
forms of
dare as in these almost entirely
these instances, almost before
entirely poetic before
Late Latin.

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 43
dedignari. Conj.
dedignari. III, 5, 9. Poetic,
Conf. III, Poetic, Silver, Latin.
Silver, and Late Latin.
deligere. Conj. IX, 5, 13. Late Latin.
Conf. IX, Latin.
differre. Conj. VI, 11, 20; Conj.
Conf. VI, VIII, 7, 17; Conj.
Conf. VIII, VIII, 7, 18.
Conf. VIII,
Horace.
First in Horace. In prose,
In prose, from Livy Livy on.
on.
dignari. Conj.
dignari. III, 12, 21; Conj.
Conf. III, Conf. V, 9, 17. First First in Vergil,
Vergil,
and then in Silver and Late 'Latin. Latin.
disponere. Conj.
disponere. VI, 11, 18. Late Latin.
Conf. VI, Latin.
erubescere. Conj.
erubescere. II, 3, 7. First in Vergil.
Conf. II, Vergil. In prose,
In prose, from
Livy on.
Livy
exardescere.
exardescere. Conj. II, 1,
Conf. II, 1, 1. Latin.
Late Latin.
formidare.
formidare. IX, 11, 28.
Conf. IX, 28. Plautus (once), Cicero (once),
(once), Cicero (once),
Horace (once),
Horace (once), and Late Latin. Latin.
haesitare.
haesitare. Conj. VIII, 11, 25.
Conf. VIII, 25. Latin. _
Late Latin.
novisse (= "know
novisse "know how").
how"). Conj. Conf. I, 6, 7; Conj. IV, 4, 9; Con[.
Conf. IV, Conf.
VI, 3, 3. Early,
VI, Early, Poetic,
Poetic, and Late Latin. Latin.
petere. Conj.
petere. VIII, 12,
Conf. VIII, 12, 30.
30. Poetic and Late Latin.
Late Latin.
praeterire.
praeterire. Conj.
Conf. V, 8, 14. Plautus (once), (once), and Late Latin.Latin-
quaerere. Conj.
quaerere. II, 2, 4. Cicero
Conf. II, Cicero (once).
(once). Otherwise Poetic,
Otherwise
Silver, and Late Latin.
Silver, Latin.
recusare.
recusare. Conj.
Conf. V, 8, 15; Conj. VI, 4, 6. Rare in Class.
Conf. VI, Class.
Latin, and confined to negative sentences.
Latin, sentences,
tardare.
tardare. Conj.
Conf. VI,VI, 11, 20.20. Latin.
Late Latin.
temptare. Conj.
temptare. Conf. IV,IV, 4, 8. In In prose,
prose, only in HirtiusHirtius and
Nepos before
Nepos before Livy.
valere (= posse). Conj.
valere Conf. I, 6, 8; Conj.
Conf. I, 8, 13; Conj.
Conf. I, 14, 23;
Conj.
Conf. IX,IX, 4, 12. Poetic,Poetic, Livy
Livy (once),
(once), then Silver and
Latin.
Late Latin.
(c) The infinitive
infinitive as the complement
complement of certain phrases.
certain phrases.
ascendit in cor meum.meum. Conj. IX, 4, 12. Late Latin.
Conf. IX, Latin.
cura est. Conj. II, 2, 4. Poetic,
Conf. II, Silver, and Late Latin.
Poetic, Silver, Latin.
mini venit in mentem.
mihi mentem. Conj. II, 8, 16. Plautus (once),
Conf. II,
Cicero (once).
Cicero (once). uncommon in 1·ater
The usage is uncommon later writers.
writers.
With piget. Conj.
(d) With VIII,
Conf. VIII, 6, 15. ·Early, Early, Sallust
Sallust (once),
Livy and later
then Livy later writers.
writers.
(e) As a complement
(e) .4s complement of adjectives. ,
avidus. Conj. III,
Conf. III, 1, 1. 1. Augustan Poets, Silver,
Augustan Late-
Silver, and Late"'
indignus. Conj.Conf. I, 12, 19. Poetic before before Late Latin.
Late Latin.
Digitiz by ·. gle Original fr,om

44
44 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
inpatiens.
inpatiens. Conf. IV,IV, 7, 12. 12. Silver Poetry, and Late Latin.
paratus. Conj.
paratus. Conf. IX,IX, 7, 15. WithoutWithout somesome form of sum, sum, as in
this instance,
this instance, cited only for Caesar Caesar in Class. Latin.Latin.
peritus.
peritus. Conj.
Conf. I, 14, 23. First in Vergil, Vergil, and in prose, only
prose, only
from Tacitus on.
from Tacitus on. ·
potens. Conj.
potens. IX, 6, 14.
Conf. IX, 14. Cited in poetry (rarely and not for
poetry (rarely
the Augustan poets) before Latin.
before Late Latin.
(/) The use of the accusative
(f) accusative and infinitive
infinitive after
after certain verbs.
verbs.
dedignari.
dedignari. Conf. IX, IX, 4, 7. Late Latin. Latin.
dimittere ((=
dim.ittere = "permit,"
"permit," "allow").
"allow"). Conj. III, 11,
Conf. III, 11, 20. Late
Late
Latin.
Latin.
expetere.
expetere. Conf. IV,IV, 1, 1. Early Poetry, Cicero Cicero (once), LivyLivy
(once),
(once), and Late Latin. Latin.
facere. Conj.
facere. Conf. IX, IX, 8, 17 (in a Scriptural quotation). The
employment of the accusative
employment infini tive after
accusative and infinitive after facere
in the sense of "make "make to," "cause"cause to," is found occa- occa
Early, Class., and Silver Latin,
sionally in Early,
sionally Latin, but becomes
becomes
common only
common writers.
only in Late writers. It is particularly
It particularly fre-
fre
quent
quent. in the Ecclesiastical
Ecclesiastical authors,
authors, who were influenced
influenced
by this use of facere in the Latin Versions Versions of the Bible
Bible
translate Greek
to translate Greek causatives and also certain Hebrew
certain Hebrew
with causative
forms ·with a causative sense.
inpetrare.
inpetrare. Conj.
Conf. IX, IX, 7, 16 (sc. se as subject). subject). First in
First
Tacitus, and then Late Latin. Latin.
odisse. Conj.
odisse. I,
Conf. I, 12, 19. Silver and Late Latin. Latin.
urgere.
urgere. Conj. III,
Conf. III,• 12, 21. Cicero Cicero (once), then Tacitus, and
then Tacitus,
Latin.
Late Latin.
90. gerundive,
90. The gerundive. Attributive use (type:
(a) Attributive
(a) (type: vir aman-
vir arnau-
dus).
dus). It is very
It restricted in Class. Latin,
very restricted Latin, but
but is extended
extended in
later writers.
later writers. Cf., e.g., Conf. VI, VI, 1, tamquam mortuum,
1, me tamquam
1, 1,
resuscitandum tibi flebat.
sed resuscitandum fiebat.
Predicate use (type:
(b) Predicate trado hominem
(type: trado hominem custodiendum).
custodiendum).
employment of the gerundive
The employment gerundive in agreement with an accusa- accusa
tive object after certain
object after certain verbs to express relatively
express purpose is relatively
limited in Class. Latin, Latin, butbut it receives considerable extension
receives a considerable extension
later writers.
in later writers. Thus the use of this construction construction with with the
Class,
following verbs is not found in Class. authors: Conf. V,
authors: Con/. V, 3, 3,

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 45
adponere ; Conj.
adponere; II, 4, 9, auferre;
Conf. II, auferre ; Conj. IX, 15, 13, differre
Conf. IX, differre ;;
Conf. V, 7, 12, proferre; Conj.
Conj. IX, 6, 14, sociare; Conj.
Conf. IX, VI,
Conf. VI,
proponere. In
4, 6, proponere. In the last example, where the passive of
employed, the gerundive
the verb is employed, construction, naturally,
gerundive construction,
becomes nominative.
becomes nominative. This is quite
This quite in accord with Class.
usage.
usage.
((c)
c) The dative of the gerundive.
gerundive. purely final use of the
The purely
gerundive is cited first in prose
dative of the gerundive
dative Livy and is
prose for Livy
relatively rare. Cf. Conj. Conf. VI, VI, 3, 3, quod reparandae
reparandae menti menti
nanciscebatur (=
suae nanciscebatur (= ad reparandam mentem suam).
reparandam mentem suam). The
dative of the gerundive
use of the dative gerundive after adjectives
adjectives is cited in
prose also first for Livy. Cf. Conj. IX, percipiendae
Conf. IX, 5, 13, percipiendae
paratior aptiorque
tantae gratiae paratior aptiorque ((= = ad percipiendam
percipiendam tantamtantam
gratiam).
gratiam).
(d) The ablative
dblative ofof the gerundive.
gerundive. On the final use of the
gerundive with pro, see §
gerundive § 87 (h) above.
gerund.
91. The gerund. accusative of the gerund.
(a) The accusative gerund. The
accusative of the
accusative the gerund with inter is poetic and rare before
Livy; cf. Conj.
Livy; VIII, 6, 15, inter legendum.
Conf. VIII, legendum.
(b)
(b) The ablative of of the gerund.
gerund. In Class. Latin the use
(1) In
ablative of the gerund to express
of the ablative manner or circumstance
express manner circumstance
rather rare,
is rather rare, the present participle
participle performing
performing thisthis function.
function.
ablative of the gerund, however,
This use of the ablative however, was given given
considerable impetus
considerable impetus by Ovid and Livy, and thereafter thereafter in-
creased steadily, so that in Late authors
creased steadily, authors it is very common.
common.
Examples ablative of the gerund
Examples of the ablative gerund as the equivalent
equivalent of the
present participle uncommon in the Confessions; cf.,
participle are not uncommon cf.,
e.g.,
e.g., Conj. IV, 8, 13, fuderam
Conf. IV, fuderam .. .. .. animam
animam meam diligendo
meam diligendo
mortiturum ; Conj.
mortiturum; IV, 8, 13,
Conf. IV, veniendo et praeteriendo
13, veniendo praeteriendo insere-
bant mihi alias
bant alias spes; Conf. V, 8, 15,
spes ; Conj. mansit orando
15, mansit orando et ftendo;
flendo ;
Conf. VI,
Conj. VI, 3, 3, Nee
Nec iam
iam ingemescebam orando. The last two
ingemescebam orando. two
contain clear-cut
especially contain
citations especially clear-cut examples of the usage. usage.
accusative object
(2) The use of an accusative ablative of the
object with the ablative
gerund is relatively rare in Class. Latin
gerund Latin except Sallust.
except in Sallust. In
In
the Augustan poets, poets, however, and in Livy Livy it becomes
becomes more
common, and in Late Latin it is quite
common, quite frequent.
frequent. This is
This
certainly due in part part to the extension in the use of the ablative ablative

46 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
gerund in place
of the gerund place of the present participle.
participle. Cf., e.g.,
e.g.,
Conj.
Conf. I,
I, 15,
15, 24, in confitendo
confitendo tibi miserationes tuas ; Conf. 1, 19,
m.iserationes tuas; Conj. I, 19,
fallendo paedagogum et magistros;
30, fallendo . . . paedagogum
. . . et magistros ; Conj. IV, 8, 13,
Conf. IV,
diligendo mortiturum.
diligendo mortiturum.
92. The participle.
participle. Beyond the relatively much much greater
greater
employment of the participle
frequency in the employment
frequency participle and the exten-exten-
substantive use, which
sion of its substantive which are general characteristics
general characteristi'cs
Latinity, the present Selections from the Conj
of the later Latinity, es-
Confes-
contain no striking deviations
sions contain
si,ons deviations from Class. norms.norms. On
substantive use of the participle,
the substantive participle, cf. §§ 66;
66; for the use of the
· future participle in the ablative
ablative absolute, cf. § § 84 (c).
(c).
supine is rare in the later
supine. The supine
93. The supine. later Latinity,
except where it is used deliberately on stylistic grounds.
used deliberately grounds. In
these Selections the supine in -u does not occur, and there
these Selections
are only twotwo instances
instances of the supine in -um. -um. Cf. Conj. VIII,
Conf. VIII,
exisse deambulatum; Conj.
6, 15, e:xisse IX, 12, 32, irem lavatum.
Conf. IX, lavatum.
Particles
94. Copulative particles.
Copulative particles. (a) et.
(a) (1) The use of et =
"also" is restricted
"also" restricted to a relatively small number number of cases in
Class. Latin, while the use of et =
Latin, while = etiam
etiam begins
begins only with Livy.
Augustine employs
St. Augustine employs et in both both these
these meanings very freely. freely.
Cf., e.g., Conf. I, 6, 8, Post et ridere coepi (et=
e.g., Conj. (et = "also");
"also ") ; Conj.
Conf.
I,
1, 13, 20, Unde tamen
tam.en et hoc nisi de peccato
peccato (et (et= = etiam); Conj.
etiam) ; Conf.
J, 20, 31, quia et ut sim tu dedisti
I, dedisti mihi (et = = etiam);
etiam) ; Conj. II,
Conf. II,
8, 16, illud nihil est (et =
16, quia et illud = etiam);
etiam); Conj.
Conf. III,III, 11, 19,
19, ubi
esse et me (et =
illa, ibi esse
esset ilia, = "also");
"also"); Conj.
Conf. IX, IX, 6, 14,
14, Pla-
"
cuit et Alypio mecum (et=
renasci in te mecum
Alypio renasci (et = ''also''),
also "), etc. The
(2) The
adversative
adversative use of et ((= = aute~,
autem, or e_ven
even sed) is not common common
in Latin before Livy. It It is rather
rather frequent
frequent in the Conjessi,ons.
Confessions.
Cf., e.g., Conj.
Conf. II,
II, 2, 2, Invaluerat super me
me ira tua,
tu.a, et nescie-
bam; ibid., iactabar et effundebar
ibid., et iactabar effundebar . . . tacebas; Conj.
. .. et tacebas; Conf.
III,
III, 1,
1, 1,1, Nondum amabam amabam et amare amare amabam.
nec. (1)
(6) nee.
(b) (1) neque . . . =
. .. aut = neque . . . neque.
. .. neque. This
combination
combination belongs to the poets poets and later later prose writers.
prose writers.
Cf. Conj.
Conf. IX, IX, 8, 17, Neque
Neque enim ipsafecerat
enim se ipsa educaverat
fecerat aut educaverat
se ipsam.
ipsam. (2) =
(2) neque .. .. .. vel = neque .. .. .. neque. This

INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION 47
usage
usage is rare before Latin. Cf. Conj.
before Silver Latin. nec mater
Conf. I, 6, 7, nee
nutrices meae
mea vel nutrices implebant.
meae . . .. implebant.
. . nec =
For nee = ne . .. ..
necdum =
quidem, necdum
quidem, = nondum, etc, see Adverbs
nondum, etc., Adverbs of negation,
negation,
75.
§§75.
Conclusive particles.
95. Conclusive particles. conclusive
(a) et ideo. As a conclusive
(a)
particle connecting
particle coordinate sentences,
connecting coordinate sentences, et ideo is cited once
once
for Varro, and then only for Silver and Late Latin. Latin. Cf. Conj.
Conf.
III, 1, 1,.
III, 1, Et ideo non bene valebat.
valebat.
Apart from frequency
Apart frequency or infrequency, position in the
infrequency, or position
sentence,
sentence, as, e.g., in the case of ecce,
ecce, the particles occurring in
particles occurring
the present
present Selections do not otherwise serious
otherwise show any serious
divergences
divergences from the Class. norm.
Subordination
Subordination
question. The employment
96. The indirect question. employment of the indica-
question is very
tive in the indirect question Latin, but
very rare in Class. Latin, it
but it
becomes
becomes common in Late writers.writers. instances
There are several instances
this usage in the present Selections, although
of this although St. Augustine
Augustine
ordinarily adheres
ordinarily employs the subjunc-
adheres to the Class. rule and employs
tive. Cf. Conf. 1, 8, 13; Conf. I,
tive. 1, 11, 17; Conf. I,1, 11,
11, 18 (twice);
(twice) ;
Conf. I, 13, 20; Conf. I,I, 17, 27; Conj. 14, 24; Conf. VIII,
Conf. V, 14, VIII, 6,
IX, 11, 27; Conf. IX,
15; Conf. IX, IX, 11, 28. The use of utrumnam
introduce an indirect question
to introduce Latin. Cf. Conf.
question is Late Latin. Conf.
VIII, 12, 29, cogitare coepi, utrumnam
VIII, utrumnam solerent.
solerent.
97. The use of a clause introduced by quod, quia, or quoniam
clause introduced quoniam
accusative and infinitive in indirect
in place of the accusative indirect discourse.
Isolated instances of this
Isolated this usage Early, Classical,
usage occur in Early, and
Classical, and
Latin, but it only
Silver Latin, only becomes frequent in Late writers,
becomes frequent writers, par-
ticularly the Ecclesiastical,
ticularly Ecclesiastical, who were infiuenced by its un-
were influenced
restricted employment
restricted employment in the Latin Versions Versions of the Bible.Bible.
This construction,
This construction, a regular
regular one in Greek, was literally
was rendered literally
Latin. Regarding
into Latin. Regarding the use of the moods in such such clauses,
clauses,
it may be said in general indicative is employed
general that the indicative employed if the
himself wishes
speaker himself actual and certain,
something as actual
wishes to state something
while the subjunctive
while subjunctive is used content of the
used either if the content
dependent clause
dependent improbable, or if the
clause is considered false or improbable, the
speaker does not wish to commit himself as to the truth
commit himself truth of what

48
48 INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
is said.
said. Cf . Conj.
Cf. Conf. I,I, 1,1, 1, testimonium, quia superbis
1, testimonium., resistis ;
superbis resistis;
Conj.
Conf. II,II, 8, 16, considerare,
considerare, quia . . . possem; Conj.
. .. possem; Conf. V, 3, 3,
praelocuta mihi erat, quod esset;
Fama .. .. . praelocuta Conf. VI, 1, 1,
esset; Conj. 1,
respondit mihi credere
respondit credere se .. .. .. quod .. .. .. me visura esset;;
visura esset
Conf. VI,
Conj. VI, 4, 6, ut certuscertus essem, quod septem et tria decem decem
sint ; Conj.
sint; VIII, 12, 29, audieram,
Conf. VIII, audieram, . . .. .. quod . . .. .. admonitus
fuerit ; Conj.
fuerit; Conf. IX,IX, 10, 26, tu scis, quod .. .. .. tune illa ; Conj.
tunc ait ilia; Conf.
IX, 11, 28, audivi, quod .. .. .. conloquebatur;
IX, conloquebatur ; Conj. Conf. IX,
IX, 12,
12,
confiteor .
32, hoc confiteor . . quoniam lavi.
. .. quoniam lavi. In In the Confessions
Confessions the the
Class. accusative infinitive construction
accusative and infinitive construction is the predominat-
predominat-
ing one.
ing
98. Causal sentences.
Causal sentences. (a) Introduced by quod, and quia.
As in the later Latinity in general,
later Latinity general, quia is used used more frequently
than quod as a causal particle
than particle in the Confessions.
Confessions. The Clas-
principle regarding
sical principle regarding the use of the indicative and subjunc- subjunc-
tive in causal clauses
clauses is observed. ·
(b) Introduced by eo quod.
(b) In the later
In Latinity
later Latini ty this com-
bination has littlelittle or no more force than than the simple quod. Cf. Cf .
Conj. III, 12, 21, me
Conf. Ill, adhuc esse indocilem,
me adhuc indocilem, eo quod inflatus
novitate haeresis
essem novitate
essem haeresis illius.
(c)
(c) Introduced by eo . . .. .. quo.
quo. The use of this this combina-
combina-
equivalent for eo ...
tion as an equivalent . . . quod is Late Latin. Latin. Cf.
Conj.
Conf. II,II, 4, 9, dum dum .. .. •. fieret
fieret a nobis nobis quod eo liberet, liberet, quo
non liceret.
non liceret.
(d) Introduced by propter propter quod. The use of propter propter quodquod
equivalent for propterea
as an equivalent propterea quod is Late Latin. Latin. Cf. Conj. Conf.
III, 12, 21, multa
III, praetereo, propter
multa praetereo, propter quod propero.
(e) Introduced by nisi quia.
(e) This construction
This construction occurs once once
Latin, being confined otherwise
in Class. Latin, otherwise to Early Early and Late Late
writers.
writers. The Class. usage usage is nisi quod. Cf. Conj. Conf. I, 6, 7;
Conj. III, 11,
Conf. III, 11, 19; Conf. IV, IV, 8, 13.
(/) Introduced by dum. The use of dum
(f) dum as a causal causal
followed by the ·subjunctive
particle followed
particle subjunctive is Late Latin. Latin. In In its
occasional causal use in Class. Latin it is always
occasional followed
always followed
indicative.
by the indicative. Cf. Conj. VIII, 7, 16, ubi me
Conf. VIII, me posueram,
posueram,
dum nollem
dum nollem me adtendere.
adtendere. See also
also § 101(6), below.
§ lOl(b),
Final sentences. (a) With
99. Final With visum
visum est. est. A final ut clause
clause
visum est is rare in Class. Latin,
with visum Latin, becoming frequent frequent onlyonly

INTRODUCTION 49
from Livy on. Cf. Conf. IX, 12, 32, visum etiam mihi est, ut
irem lavatum.
(b) Introduced by quo. The use of quo as a final particle
without a comparative is rare in Class. Latin but becomes
common, especially in Tacitus and later writers. Cf. Conf.
III, 11, 19, iussisse illum, quo secura esset; Conf. IX, 12, 32,
rogabam te, . . . quo sonares dolorem meum. It should be
noted, furthermore, regarding the first example, that the use
of a final clause with iubere in place of the accusative and
infinitive is rare before Livy and becomes common only in
Late Latin.
(c) Introduced by dum. The use of dum in final clauses
belongs to Late Latin, although there are close parallels to
this usage in Livy and Tacitus; cf. Conf. II, 4, 9, abstulimus
. . dum tamen fieret a nobis.
.
100. Consecutive sentences. (a) absit, ut. The employ-

ment of a consecutive ut clause after absif is cited for Silver
Poetry, but is rare before Late writers. It is especially com-
mon in the Ecclesiastical Latinity. Cf . Conf. V, 9, 17, Absit, ut
tu falleres eam. The imperfect subjunctive is regular here,
as it represents the original past potential.
(b) nisi ut. The use of nisi ut in which nisi combines with
the negative expressed or implied in the main clause to produce
an affirmative is peculiar to Silver and Late Latin. Cf. Conf.
V, 8, 15, Et quid a te petebat . . . nisi ut navigare me non
sineres? Conf. VI, 10, 17, nullam ob aliam causam . . .
venerat, nisi ut mecum viveret; Conf. VIII, 12, 29, nihil
aliud . . . mihi iuberi, nisi ut aperirem codicem. Note also
the use of the dative with iuberi in the last example. This is
rare before Tacitus and later writers.
101. Temporal sentences. (a) Introducedbymoxut. The
use of mox ut as an equivalent for ut primum is Late Latin.
Cf . Conf. IV, 4, 8, potui autem mox, ut ille potuit ; Conf. IX, 4,
12, Mox ut genua . . . fiximus, fugit dolor ille. Note also the
use of ut primo practically as an equivalent of ut primum in
Conf. IV, 4, 8, statimque, ut primo cum eo loqui potui.
(6) Introduced by dum. The employment of dum with the
imperfect subjunctive as an exact equivalent of cum-circum
50 INTRODUCTION
stantial is not uncommon in Livy, but otherwise it is rare

before Late Latin, where it becomes frequent. The usage
developed by analogy from the cum construction. Cf. Conf.
V, 14, 24, Et dum cor aperirem ... pariter intrabat.
102. The subjunctive in iterative sentences. Occasionally
in Class. Latin, cum (rarely si, or qui) with the imperfect or
pluperfect subjunctive is employed in sentences containing
an idea of repeated action in the past in place of the indicative
— the normal usage. Beginning with Nepos and Livy, how-
ever, the sUbjunctive becomes frequent, and is extended quite
generally to temporal, relative, and conditional sentences in
past time containing an idea of repeated action. In the pri-
mary tenses, the iterative subjunctive is confined in Class.
Latin to the ideal second person. But from the beginning of
the Silver Age, there is to be noted a growing tendency to
employ the subjunctive with the third person also. In Late
Latin the subjunctive in iterative sentences is a normal usage;
cf., e.g., the following instances occurring in the Selections:
(o) In temporal sentences. Conf. 1, 8, 13, hoc ab eis vocari rem
illam, quod sonabant, cum eam vellent ostendere ; Conf. III, 6,
10, medullae . . . suspirabant tibi, cum te illi sonarent mihi
frequenter ; Conf. V, 14, 24, ubi, cum ad litteram acciperem,
occidebar; Conf. IX, 8, 17, et erat in eis cohercendis, cum
opus esset, sancta severitate.
(6) In relative sentences. Conf. III, 4, 8, quidquid sine hoc
nomine fuisset . . . non me totum rapiebat ; Conf. III, 12, 21,
faciebat enim hpc, quos forte idoneos invenisset ; Conf. V, 6,
10, Ceteri enim eorum, in quos forte incurrissem . . . illum
mihi promittebant ; Conf. VI, 3, 3, Quolibet tamen animo id
ageret, bono utique ille vir agebat. In this last instance,
however, the subjunctive could also be taken as potential.
(c) In conditional sentences. Conf. I, 19, 30, si deprehen-
derem, arguebam; ibid., si . . . arguerer saevire . . . libe-
bat; Conf. III, ,2, 2, Et si calamitates . . . agantur, . . .
abscedit; ibid., si autem doleat, manet intentus; Conf. IV, 8,
13, illa mihi fabula non moriebatur, si quis amicorum meorum
moreretur.
INTRODUCTION 51
103. Conditional sentences. The divergences from Class.

usage have already been noted in §§ 78(6) and 102(c), above.
104. Concessive sentences. The employment of quam-
quam with the subjunctive is rare in prose before the Silver
Age, but from Tacitus on it is in many writers a normal usage.
Cf. Conf. IX, 13, 34, Quamquam illa . . . vixerit.
VTII. BIBLICAL CITATIONS

105. St. Augustine did not begin to employ St. Jerome's
translation, our Vulgate Version, until after 400. Hence, for
his Confessions, the composition of which most probably
should be assigned to the year 398, 12 he had to draw on earlier
versions of the Scriptures. Of the earlier Latin versions, he
followed particularly the so-called Itala, if we are to accept
the present reading of the famous passage in his De Doctrina
Christiana, II, 15: Plurimum hic quoque iuvat interpretum
numerositas collatis codicibus inspecta atque discussa ; tantum
absit falsitas; nam codicibus emendandis primitus debet
invigilare solertia eorum qui Scripturas divinas nosse desider-
ant, ut emendatis non emendati cedant, ex uno duntaxat
interpretationis genere venientes. In ipsis autem interpreta-
tionibus itala ceteris praeferatur, nam est verborum tenacior
cum perspicuitate sententiae. On the basis of this reading,
the Itala was a revised Latin version of the Bible distinguished
for its faithfulness and clearness. This Version was in circula-
tion in Italy, particularly in Northern Italy, in the latter part
of the fourth century, and was employed by St. Ambrose and
his circle. During his sojourn in Milan, St. Augustine un-
doubtedly became acquainted with the favored Itala, and on
returning to Africa took a copy of it with him. This, in brief,
is the commonly accepted view of the Itala Version and of its
employment by St. Augustine.
The vain attempts, however, to find traces of a superior
Latin Version in our extant remains of the Latin translations
before St. Jerome that could in any way correspond to the
12
Cf §19
'
52 INTRODUCTION
description of the Itala contained in De Doctrina Christiana,

have led several prominent contemporary scholars to question
the traditional reading of the crucial passage and to deny the
existence of such a Version. Thus Dom Leclercq would favor
an emendation of Itala to ilia and Dom Quentin claims that
we should recognize a lacuna in the text just before Itala which
is itself, in part, a distortion of the true reading. We cannot
enter into their arguments here. Let it suffice to observe that
until more substantial and less subjective arguments are
brought forward it is better simply to accept the reading Itala
as it stands.
We know, furthermore, that St. Augustine also consulted
Greek codices of the Bible and often emended the Latin trans
lation that he used after a careful comparison with the Greek.
Thus he states in Letter 261, 5 : Psalterium a sancto Hieronymo
translatum ex Hebraeo non habeo ; nos autem non interpretati
sumus, sed codicum Latinorum nonnullas mendositates ex
Graecis exemplaribus emendavimus. It should be noted that
before St. Jerome's Vulgate came into wide use, the Greek
Septuagint enjoyed far more prestige than any of the early
Latin Versions.
106. One cannot fail to be impressed by the extremely large
number of Scriptural quotations and allusions in the Con
fessions. They enter into the very fabric of the whole work
and are in perfect harmony with its plan. St. Augustine, like
all the Fathers, was familiar with the Bible from end to end,
and he undoubtedly knew whole portions of it, such as the
Psalms and Gospels, by heart. In citing Scripture he followed
the general practice of the Fathers. That is, for his longer
quotations he ordinarily consulted a text of the Bible, but for
the shorter and more familiar quotations he usually depended
on his memory. This citing from memory resulted in some
slips here and there from the exact wording of the passage
quoted. The sense, however, is invariably preserved.
In the notes to our Selections we have given for the con
venient comparison of the student the Douai rendering of all
Scriptural passages, although in many cases St. Augustine's
INTRODUCTION 63
Scriptural text does not exactly correspond to the Latin

Vulgate, from which the Douai is made. In a few instances
where the context demanded, we have indicated the differences
between the Vulgate Version and the earlier Latin Version
employed by St. Augustine. The indication of such differ
ences — which are chiefly verbal — in all cases would greatly
increase the bulk of the notes and would be of little interest or
value to the student.
For further information on the Versions of the Bible used
by St. Augustine, the student should consult: F. Vigouroux,
Dictionnaire de la Bible, art. Latines (Versions) de la Bible,
columns 96-123, particularly, 120-122, vol. TV, (Paris 1906),
and especially Cabrol-Leclercq, Dictionnaire d'archeologie
chretienne, columns 1606-1611, vol. 7, Paris, 1927. Lastly,
the student will find an excellent sketch of the history of the
Old Latin and Vulgate Versions of the Bible in Canon William
Barry, Roma Sacra, 54-82, New York, 1927.
IX. THE PROBLEM OF ST. AUGUSTINE'S CONVERSION

According to the account of Augustine himself in the eighth
and ninth books of the Confessions, he submitted his will to
the authority of the Church on his Baptism at Milan in 387.
Augustine had been taken at his word as thus expressed, with
one eccentric exception, down to near the end of the last
century.13
It will
be recalled by those familiar with the outlines of
Augustine's life as told in the Confessions that after the famous
scene in the garden at Milan, during which he had finally
determined to live the Christian life, he retired with relatives
and other companions to Cassiciacum, the pleasant country
house of his friend, Verecundus, there to make a remote, as
distinguished from an immediate, preparation for Baptism.
Philosophical questions alive in the schools of the time were
13
Cf Charles Boyer, Christianisme
et Neo-Platonisme dans la formation
de Saint Augustin, Paris, 1920, note 1; 1-18; 189-195, for a summary
2,
of the problem; and ibid., 227-229, for a bibliography of it. <
54 INTRODUCTION
one of the concerns of Augustine and his companions there,

and we have a memorial of the debates they held in his Contra
Academicos, De Beata Vita, and De Ordine, a faithful memorial
beyond a doubt, since a stenographer was in attendance on
these debates and since the transcripts he made weie the
substance of these works as they proceeded shortly afterwards
from Augustine's pen. To these must be added a fourth work,
his Soliloquia or dialogue between Augustine and his own
reason. These four dialogues, all written during his fall and
winter sojourn at Cassiciacum, together with four letters also
composed at the time, are our only strictly contemporary
witnesses to the mind and soul of Augustine during his pre-
baptismal retirement. The Confessions, it will be remembered,
came about eleven years afterwards.
It was only in 1888 that this discrepancy in time became
significant for scholarship. Two studies 14 appearing in that
year called attention to the striking difference between the
Augustine described in the Confessions as resident at Cassicia
cum — peaceful, penitent, bearing all the earmarks of one
thoroughly converted to Christianity — and the Augustine re
flected in the Dialogues and the four letters of his period of
retirement — a pronounced and enthusiastic Neoplatonist, it
seemed; redeemed from his old manner of life, but with nothing
distinctively and exclusively Christian in his compound.
A school has rapidly developed favoring the Dialogues and
the Letters in question as the sole and authentic witnesses to
the true Augustine at Cassiciacum because of their chrono
logical advantage. This school implies that Neoplatonism
and not Christianity was the master force in his moral reforma
tion and the chief factor in his intellectual development during
this crisis of his life; that only much later did he become the
Christian whose viewpoint gives us the account of Cassiciacum
which we find in the Confessions.
Gaston Boissier, La conversion de Saint Augvstin, in the Revue des
14
Deux-Mondes, vol. 85 (1888), 43, reprinted in the author's La fin du pagan-

isme, 6th ed., Paris, 1909, Book 3, ch. 3; Adolph Harnack, Augustins
Confessionen, Giessen, 1888, 3rd ed., 1903.
INTRODUCTION 55
A large controversial literature has been devoted to the

subject, with scholarship tending latterly to accept the his
toricity of the Confessions as well as that of the Dialogues.
The initial fact of Augustine's scrupulosity as a writer could
not lightly be cast aside, and it has gradually become evident
to many that the two Augustines are psychologically possible
in the same personality, that the one is in fact a supplement of
the other, that the apparent contradictions between these
writings arise because of the very special purpose which called
each forth, that the Dialogues contain statements and refer
ences that clearly show Augustine a Christian in thought and
in practice at the time of their composition, despite the Neo-
platonic language, which, as a comparative stranger to the
Scriptures and as a deep lover of Neoplatonism, he used as
the vehicle of his thought.
X. A SELECTED BD3LIOGRAPHY 16
1. On Augustine and the Confessions

Alfaric, Prosper, L'evolution intelleciuelle de Saint Augustin, I:
Du manicheisme au nioplatonisme, E. Nourry, Paris, 1918.
A powerful but ineffective attempt to prove A. a disciple of
Plotinus rather than of Christianity at the time of his con
version.
Books and articles on isolated points are covered in the notes.
15
Those
wishing a comprehensive bibliography of St. Augustine should consult
Portalte, Schanz, Bardenhewer, Ueberweg-Geyer, as listed in this bibliog
raphy. For the literature on the subject from the year 1914 on, consult:
J. Marouzeau — Dix armies de bibliographie classique, 1914-1924, Paris,
1927-1928.
" " —L'annee phifologique, 1924-1926, Paris, 1928.
The Marouzeau now appears annually, as its title indicates, and can be
consulted in any representative college library. It is readily procurable
from the Soci6t<5 d'Edition "Les Belles Lettres," 95 Boulevard Raspail,
Paris, at a nominal cost. It aims to include all the works appearing upon
a given Greek and Latin author or subject during a given year, together
with references to reviews on such works as they appear. It frequently
gives summaries of the content of reviews and articles.
56 INTRODUCTION
Bardenhewer, Otto, Geschichte der altkirchlichen Liter atur, vol.

IV, 1st and 2nd ed., B. Herder, Freiburg-im-Breisgau, 1924,
434-511. A standard work of reference.
Batiffol, P., Le catholicisme de Saint Augustin; 2nd ed., V.
Lecoffre, Paris, 1920. Indispensable for understanding A.'s
intellectual development.
Bertrand, Louis, Saint Augustin, A. Fayard, Paris, 1913.
Charmingly written, but unequal to the complex character
of its subject.
Bevan, Edwynn, Hellenism and Christianity, Allen and Unwin,
London, 1921, 109-144. Two delightful chapters on A. and
the Confessions.
Boyer, Charles, Christianisme et ndoplatonisme dans la forma
tion de Saint Augustin, G. Beauchesne, Paris, 1920. An
excellent sketch of the history of the question of A.'s con
version. It offers a temperate solution of the problem.
Gilson, E., Introduction d I 'etude de St. Augustin, J. Vrin, Paris,
1929. An excellent introduction to the thought of St.
Augustine. It contains a valuable bibliography.
von Hertling, Georg F., Augustin, F. Kirchheim, Mainz, 1911.
An excellent account in sonorous German of A.'s life, times,
and works. Chapter II, on A.'s philosophy, is a distin
guished performance.
de Labriolle, Pierre, Histoire de la litt&rature latine chretienne,
2nd ed., Soctete" d' Edition "Les Belles Lettres," Paris, 1924,
519-562, and the English translation from the first French edi
tion by Herbert Wilson under the unfortunate title History
and Literature of Christianity from Tertullian to Boethius,
Kegan Paul, London, 1924, 389-422. The French original
is a masterful account in brief space.
Gudeman, Alfred, Geschichte der altchristlichen lateinischen
Literatur vom. 2.-6. Jahrhundert, Berlin and Leipzig, 1925,
Walter de Gruyter, 72-94. Another masterful, brief, and
original account, written from the standpoint of a student of
all Latin antiquity rather than of a specialist in the literature
of the Latin Fathers.
INTRODUCTION 57
McCabe, Joseph, Augustine and His Times, London 1902. A

highly subjective, unreliable account, enjoying a wide cir
culation in public libraries.
Ottley, R. L., Studies in the Confessions of St. Augustine, R.
Scott, London, 1919. A useful series of published lectures.
Papini, Giovanni, Saint Augustine, translated by Mary
Prichard Agnetti, Harcourt, Brace & Co., New York, 1930.
A highly subjective, but interesting sketch.
Pichon, Rene, Histoire de la litterature latine, 10th ed., Hachette,
Paris, n.d., 856-872. A stimulating and original sketch.
Portali6, E., art. Augustine of Hippo in The Catholic Encyclo
pedia II (1907), 84-104. One of the best summaries in
English.
Portali6, E., art. Augustin in Dictionnaire la theologie
de
catholique, I, 2, Paris, 1909, columns 2268-2472. An ex
haustive, authoritative treatment, perhaps the best in any
language.
Schanz, Martin, Geschichte der romischen Litteratur, IV, 2,
O. Beck, Munich, 1920, 398^72. One of the indispensable
works, containing many fine appreciations and a huge
bibliography.
Sihler, E. G., From Augustus to Augustine, Cambridge Uni
versity Press, Cambridge, 1923, 249-278, 304-331. Stimu
lating pages, marred by religious prejudices here and there.
Cf. R. J. Deferrari, The Classical Weekly, XVIII (1924-1925),
45^6.
2. Editions of the Confessions
Gibb, J., and Montgomery, W., The Confessions of Augustine,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1908, 2nd ed.,
ibid., 1927. Introduction, Text, and Notes. The Intro
duction is excellent. The notes are very good on all philo
sophical questions, useful on many historical questions,
but quite inadequate on the numerous linguistic difficulties
of the Confessions.
Knoll, P., (1) in Corpus Scriptorum Ecelesiasticorum Latinorum,
Tempsky, Vienna, 1898. (2) in Bibliotheca Teubneriana
(based on C.S.E.L.), B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, 1909.
INTRODUCTION
De Labriolle, Pierre, see under Translations below.

Wolfschlager and Koch, St. Augustini Confessiones in Auswahl
herausgegeben und erldutert, 2 vols., Aschendorff, 2nd ed.,
Munster-in- Westphalia, 1927. As its title indicates, a
selection of passages with commentary thereon. The Intro
duction is excellent, including a criticism of German trans
lations of the Confessions. The notes are very useful on
dogmatic references and meanings of words. A list of
important modern French and German works on Augustine
is included.
3. Translations of the Confessions
a. Non-English
Hefele, H., Jena, Diederichs, 1921. An advance over all other
German translations, according to Wolfschlager and Koch.
von Hertling, Georg F., Books I-X, 22nd impression, B.
Herder, Freiburg-im-Breisgau, 1922. The work of one of
the heroes of the Kulturkampf, an eminent student of St.
Augustine and wartime Chancellor of the German Empire.
The translation is clear and faithful, though a few difficult
problems are avoided.
De Labriolle, Pierre, (with critical text), vol. I, Books I- VIII,
Soci6te" d' Edition "Les Belles Lettres," Paris, 1925; vol. II,
Books IX-XIII, ibid., 1926. No linguistic difficulty is
avoided. A brief, clear, well-balanced Introduction is given,
including a criticism of other French translations of the
Confessions. The text is marred by poor proofreading, but
it is broken up into paragraphs which aid immensely in
following the thought, and appropriate headings are inserted
throughout to the same purpose. The translator has aimed
to reflect in his French the peculiar style of the original. It
is probably the best translation of the Confessions in any
language.
b. English
Of some twelve English translations of the Confessions, in

whole or in part, the following (in chronological order) are
important :
INTRODUCTION 59
Sir Tobie Matthew, (Douai?) 1620, 2nd ed., Paris, 1638. A

product of the Roman Catholic penal days on the Con
tinent, partly polemical in purpose; a great achievement in
its own day and still attractive in ours for its flowing and
elegant style. It is uncertain and inaccurate, however,
because of the translator's inadequate patristic equipment.
William Watts, London, 1631. An Anglican reply to Sir
Tobie's translation. While Watts made some justified cor
rections, his translation was based in part upon Sir Tobie's.
It shares the earlier translator's uncertainty in Latin
patristic syntax and vocabulary, and is generally considered
to be inferior in style.
Edward Bouverie Pusey, 2 vols, (with Latin Text and Notes),
Rivingtons, London, 1838. The first two volumes of the
Ldbrary of the Fathers, which grew out of the Oxford Move
ment. It reflects the earlier, anti-Roman phase of the
Movement in its choice of Watts's text as a basis and in
the tone of its Introduction and of its Notes. It is a careful
revision, however, of Watts throughout.
Charles Bigg, Books I-IX, Methuen, London, 1900. A new
translation, with borrowings here and there from Dr. Pusey.
A very readable and fairly reliable modern English version.
William Watts, revised for the Loeb Classical Library by
W. H. D. Rouse, (with Text of Knoll), Heinemann, London,
1912. Dr. Rouse, although preferring the quaint English of
Jacobean and Caroline times, unfortunately passed by the
generally recognized superior English of Sir Tobie Matthew.
In his anxiety to preserve the flavor of Watts's version, he
has been more faithful to Watts than to St. Augustine.
Dom Roger Hudleston, London, 1923. Based upon Sir Tobie
Matthew and possibly the best English translation of the
Confessions.
4. Miscellaneous
Abbott, F. F., Roman Political Institutions, New Edition, Ginn
& Co., Boston, 1911.
Arnold, W. T., Roman Provincial Administration, 3rd ed.,
Blackwell, Oxford, 1914.
60 INTRODUCTION
Arts, Sister Raphael, O.S.B., The Syntax of the Confessions of

St. Augustine, The Catholic Education Press, Washington,
D. C, 1927.
Baldwin, C. S., Medieval Rhetoric and Poetic, Macmillan, New
York, 1928, 1-98.
Bouchier, E. S., Life and Letters in Roman Africa, Blackwell,
Oxford, 1913.
Burkitt, F. C, The Religion of the Manichees, Cambridge Uni
versity Press, Cambridge, 1925.
Bury, J.
B., A History of the Roman Empire (The Student's
Roman Empire), American Book Co., New York, 1893.
Butler, Dom Cuthbert, Western Mysticism, Constable, London,
1922, 23-88.
Cabrol-Leclercq, Dictionnaire d'archiologie chretienne et de
liturgie, Letouzey et An6, Paris, 1907 ff.
Cambridge Medieval History, vol. 1, Macmillan, London and
New York, 1911.
Catholic Encyclopedia, The, 16 vols., The Encyclopedia Press,
New York, 1907-1914.
Dill, Sir Samuel, Roman Society in the Last Century of the
Roman Empire, Macmillan, London, 1899.
Duff, J. Wight, A Literary History of Rome in the Silver Age,
Scribners, New York, 1927.
Greenidge, A. H. J., Roman Public Life, Macmillan, London,
1901.
Gwynn, Aubrey, S. J., Roman Education from Cicero to Quin-
tilian, The Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1926.
Lot, Ferdinand, La fin du monde antique et le debut du moyen
dge, La Renaissance du Livre, Paris, 1927.
Monceaux, P., Histoire de I'Afrique chretienne depuis les origines
jusqu'd Vinvasion arabe, E. Leroux, Paris, 1901 ff.
Norden, E., Die antike Kunstprosa, 4th printing, B. G. Teub-
ner, Leipzig and Berlin, 1922.
Preston and Dodge, The Private Life of the Romans, B. H.
Sanborn, Chicago, 1919.
Sandys, Sir J. E., Companion to Latin Studies, 3rd ed., Cam
bridge University Press, Cambridge, 1921.
INTRODUCTION Gl
Smith, Wayte, and Marindin, A Dictionary of Greek and Roman

Antiquities, 2 vols., 3rd ed., John Murray, London 1890-
1891.
Smith and Wace, A Dictionary of Christian Biography, 4 vols.,
John Murray, London, 1877-1887.
Ueberweg, F., Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie, II,
Die Patristische und Scholastische Philosophie, llth ed., re-
vised by B. Geyer, E. S. Mittler und Sohn, Berlin, 1928.
Vacant-Mangenot, Dictionnaire de theologie catholique, Paris,
1909 ff.
ABBREVIATIONS
A. = St. Augustine.
A-G. = Allen and Greenough's New Latin Grammar.
B. = Bennett's Latin Grammar.
C.E. = The Catholic Encyclopedia.
DeL. De Labriolle's Translation of the Confessions.
Cf. Bibliography 3.
De Labriolle = The History and Literature of Christianity from
Tertullian to Boethius. Cf. Bibliography 1.
G-L. = Gildersleeve and Lodge's Latin Grammar.
G-M. = Gibb and Montgomery's edition of the Con
fessions. Cf. Bibliography 2.
W-K. = Wolfschläger and Koch's edition of the Con
fessions. Cf. Bibliography 2.
s
= Paragraph in the Introduction.
THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE
1
S. AURELI AUGUSTINI
CONFESSIONUM
LIBRI TREDECIM
LIBER PRIMUS
I. Pbeliminaby Prayer
Thou hast Thyself implanted within me
my desire to praise Thee, 0 Lord. Do
Thou tell me the very method my praise to
Thee should follow.
I.Magnus es, domine, et laudabilis valde:

1 i
magna virtus tua et sapientiae tuae non est
numerus.
I. Preliminary Prayer eum) that is itself a subtle praise of
God, since these thoughts at once are
1. Magnus: The word confessio, as
echoes of the inspired word of God,
used by A. to designate his book,
the source of his guidance, and recall
connotes praise of God as well as
the years of infidelity from which
accusation of self. The work, there God had finally delivered him. A.
fore, begins appropriately on the note
resolves to begin his praise by calling
of praise and more appropriately with upon the Lord, Whom he does not
-words (from Ps. 144: 3; 146: 5) in
know fully, but in Whom, thanks to
spired by Him in Whose praise the
the sacrifice of the Cross and the
Confessions were written. (On A.'s offices of St. Ambrose, he believes
Scriptural borrowings, cf. §§ 105, 106.) fully.
A., with piety as well as philosophic The three elements of prayer —
insight, ascribes even his desire to praise, petition, thanksgiving — are in
praise God to God Himself and ac this chapter. The entire first chapter
knowledges his inability to praise God — in fact, the first five chapters — is
rightly without God's guidance. This a prayer. It is thus a foretaste of a
guidance he finds in a sequence of work that in its totality is a prayer,
thoughts (Da mini . . - laudabunt a confessio, a prayer of praise and
65
66 CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE
Et laudare te vult homo, aliqua portio creaturae tuae,

5 et homo circumferens mortalitatem suam, circumferens
testimonium peccati sui et testimonium, quia superbis
resistis.
Et tamen laudare te vult homo, aliqua portio creaturae
tuae.
10 Tu excitas, ut laudare te delectet, quia fecisti nos ad
te et inquietum est cor nostrum, donec requiescat in te.
thanksgiving rising from a profound ...?... invocabunt

— ... invenient
and subtle mind and a temperament . . . ?
superlatively artistic. . . .
No English translation could repro-
duce the lyric beauty of the opening
scntences — an effect achieved largely
— ...
invenientes . . .
invocans
invocem . . .
. . .
by the liberal use of the figures of repetitive paronomasia — . . . cir-

repetition and elaborations thereof. cumferens . . . circum-
Cf. §§ 29-18. Together with the rhe- ferens . . .
torical questions employed, they are Figures of repetition and sound, or
an eloquent vehicle for the tenderness,
suggestions of them, abound in devout
gratitude, and humility which fill the
and reflective passages throughout
author's heart; e.g. : I,
the Confessions, e.g., 19, 21, 24, 31 ;
epanaphora — magnus . . . magna II, 17, 18, etc.
. . . (with polyptoton) Magnus . . . valde: cf. Ps. 144:
1.
anadiplosis — testimonium . . . testi- 3,
" Great is the Lord, and greatly
monium . . . to be praised."
geminatio — Et laudare te vult homo, 2. magna . . . numerus: cf. Ps.
146: 5,
" Great is our Lord, and great
aliqua portio creaturae
tuae, . . . et tamen is His power: and of His wisdom there
laudare te vult homo, is no number."
4. aliqua portio . . . tuae:
" a part
aliqua portio creaturae
tuae . . . (as he is) of Thy creation."
— te . . . te . . . te . . . ad 6. testimonium peccati sui: the
" "
te . . . in te . . . te . . . testimony of man's sin is his
te . . . te . . . te . . . te mortality. Cf. Rom. 5: 12 ff., where
. . . te? . . . te . . . te
St. Paul writes of tleath as the con-
sequence of Adam's Fall.
. . . te . . . in te . . .
6. quia: cf. § 97.
te (with occasional ana-
6. superbis resistis: cf. James 4: 6,
diplosis) "
— invocare . . . invocare God resisteth the proud."
10. excitas ut . . . delectet: as the
— nesciens object of delectet, sc. hominem. God

. . . nesciens has placed in man a delight in praising
Him.
polyptoton — ... invocare . in-
. . 10. ad te: " for Thyself." Cf.
vocat . . . invocaris § 86a, 2.
CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE 67
Da mihi, domine, scire et intellegere, utrum sit prius

invocare te an laudare te et scire te prius sit an invocare
te. Sed quis te invocat nesciens te? Aliud enim pro alio
potest invocare nesciens. An potius invocaris, ut sciaris? 15
Quomodo autem invocabunt, iu quem non

crediderunt? Aut quomodo credent sine
praedicante? Et laudabunt dominum qui re-
quirunt eum. Quaerentes enim invenient eum et inven-
ientes laudabunt eum. 20
Quaeram te, domine, invocans te et invocem te credens

in te: praedicatus enim es nobis. Invocat te, domine, fides
mea, quam dedisti mihi, quam inspirasti mihi per humani-
tatem filii tui, per ministerium praedicatoris tui.
I praise Thee, 0 God, and am soon lost

in paradox, is language to
so inadequate
Thy unspeakable attributes. And yet how
far worse is silence, when altempts to ex-
press Thee fall so short of Thy duef
12. Da . . . intellegere: cf. §89 b. 18. Etlaudabunt . . . eum:cf. Ps.

" and they shall praise the
12. utrum . . . sit: invocare . . . 21: 27,
laudare are subjects of sit. Lord that seek him."
14. Aliud . . . pro alio: " for he 19. Quaerentes . . . laudabunt
eum: cf. Mait. 7: 7,
" seek and you
who is not acquainted with Thee can
invoke another in Thy place." A. shall find."
may be referring to the objeets of his 21. Quaeram: note that quaeram,
" Let me
worship when he was a Manichaean; like invocem, is subjunctive,
hence the neuter Aliud. seek. . . ."
16. Quomodo praedicante: cf.
. . . 22. in te: cf. § 88a, 3.
Rom. 10: 14,
" How then shall they 23. inspirasti mihi: cf. § 82b.
call on him, in whom they have not 23. per humanitatem: cf. § 86c, 1.
believed? . . . Or how shall they 24. ministerium praedicatoris : mi-
hear without a preacher?
" (i.e., as nisterium is used here in its Christian
"
I did not believe and did not hear, sense of office of preacher of Christ."
until after Ihad heard St. Am- The reference, in all probability, is
brose.) to St. Ambrose, the chief instrument
16. in quem: cf. § 88a, 3. in A.'s conversion.
25 IV. 4 Quid es ergo, deus meus? Quid, rogo, nisi dominus

deus?Quis enim dominus praeter dominum?
Aut quis deus praeter deum nostrum?
Summe, optime, potentissime, omnipotentissime, miseri-
cordissime et iustissime, secretissime et praesentissime,
30 pulcherrime et fortissime, stabilis et inconprehensibilis,
inmutabilis, mutans omnia, numquam novus, numquam
vetus, innovans omnia; in vetustatem perducens
superbos et nesciunt; semper agens, semper qui-
etus, colligens et non egens, portans et implens et protegens,
35 creans et nutriens, perficiens, quaerens, cum nihil desit
25. deus meus: A., in imitation of language and echoes the ending of the
the language of the Psalms, always preceding potentissime.
employs deus meus in direct address 31. numquam . . . vetus: i.e.,
instead of mi deus. W-K. Cf . § 80. '
new
" and " old " are appropriate
26. Quis . . . praeter deum nos- to temporal beings, not to the Eternal.
" For who is " In
trum: cf. Ps. 17: 32, 33. semper . . . quietus: God
God but the Lord? or who is God but there is no transition from potentia to
"
our God? actus, from possibility to actuality,
28.Summe, optime . . . muti but God is actus purus, therefore
sunt: a litany of praise adorned by
semper agens. God is no mere life-
paradox, asyndeton, and rhetorical
less concept but is living power.
question, the chapter also abounds in
Although the work of creation is
figures of repetition, sound, and paral-
completed, there is no inactivity or
lelism; e.g. :
stagnation in God, but rather a mani-
parison (withepanaphora) — numquam
novus, numquam vetus. f old, interior divine life (the Trinity) .
— semper agens, semper quietus. Nevertheless, God is the highest and
— Reddis debita nulli debens, donas most perfect repose inasmuch as He
debita nihil perdens (withalliter- is actus purus, in Whom the moment
ation and repetitive paronoma- of unrest — the change from potentia
sia). to actus — is lacking." W-K.
repetitive paronomasia — opera mutas 34. portans . . . pt protegens: sc.
nec mutas consilium (with chias- omnia. On portans, cf. Hebr. 1: 3,
mus). portansque omnia verbo virtutis suae ;
— aut quid dicit aliquis, cum de te on implens, cf. Jer. 23: 24, caelum et
dicit? terram ego impleo; on protegens, cf.
28. omnipotentissime : the super- Ps. 16: 8, sub umbra alarum tuarum
lative of omnipotens, which in itself protege me. W-K.
has superlative force, is illogical, but 35. quaerens . . . tibi: i.e., God
it is used here for rhetorical effect. It seeks things of man, though in no
tries to express God's omnipotence in need of them Himself. W-K.
CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE 6»
tibi. Amas nec aestuas, zelas et securus es, paenitet te

et non doles, irasceris et tranquillus es, opera mutas nec
mutas consilium; recipis quod invenis et numquam ami-
sisti; numquam inops et gaudes lucris, numquam avarus
et usuras exigis. Supererogatur tibi, ut debeas, et quis 40
habet quicquam non tuum? Reddis debita nulli debens,

donas debita nihil perdens. Et quid diximus, deus meus,
vita mea, dulcedo mea sancta, aut quid dicit aliquis, cum
de te dicit? Et vae tacentibus de te, quoniam loquaces
muti sunt. 45
II. Infancy
From Thee, 0 God, came"all blessings of
my infancy, so that my parents and my
servants were but instruments of Thy
mercy.
VI. 7 Sed tamen sine me loqui apud misericordiam

36. Amas nec aestuas: contrast ciouSj yet He demands that we give-
between divine and human love, i.e., returns for His gifts to us.
" You love, but not with passion." 40. Supererogatur . . . debeas: i.e.,
36. zelas: i.e., God is jealous to when one renders to God more than
possess us, but without perturbation, justice requires, God, as it were,
as becomes God. Cf. Exod. 20: 5, becomes such a one's debtor. W-K.
" I am the Lord thy God, mighty, 40. quis habet . . . non tuum: cf.
I Cor. 4:7,
"
jealous." Or what hast thou that
" It thou hast not received?
"
36. paenitet te: cf. Gen. 6: 6,
repented him that he had made man 41. Reddis . . . debens: i.e., God
makes Himself a
" debtor "
on the earth." to man
37. opera . . . consilium: i.e., by His promises, yet His indebtedness
is, of course, only a gratuitous act of
God's universe exhibits constant
His divine love. W-K.
change, but God Himself is un-
changeable.
44. quoniam loquaces, etc: i.e.,
God is so great that even the most
38. recipis . . . amisisti: i.e., God
eloquent in His praise are as if mute.
can never lose anything which He has
On vae tacentibus, cf. § 82d.
created, because no created being can
become independent of God, its II. Infancy
creator. 1. apud misericordiam tuam: " in
39. numquam . . . avarus: i.e., the presence of Thy mercy"; i.e.,
God is not poor, but He rejoices in the "
before Thee in Thy attribute of God
gain that comes from our using His of Mercy (and not of Justice, for in-
gifts to us profitably; He is not avari- stance)."
tuam, me terram et cinerem, sine tamen loqui, quoniam

ecce misericordia tua est-non homo, inrisor meus-cui loquor.
Et tu fortasse inrides me, sed conversus misereberis mei.
-5 Quid enim est quod volo dicere, domine, nisi quia nescio,
unde venerim huc, in istam dico vitam mortalem an mor-
tem vitalem? Nescio. Et susceperunt me consolationes
miserationum tuarum, sicut audivi a parentibus carnis
meae, ex quo et in qua me formasti in tempore: non enim
10 ego memini.
Exceperunt ergo me consolationes lactis humani, nec

mater mea vel nutrices meae sibi ubera implebant, sed tu
mihi per eas dabas alimentum infantiae secundum institu-
tionem tuam et divitias usque ad fundum rerum dispositas.
j5 Tu etiam mihi dabas nolle amplius, quam dabas, et nutri-
entibus me dare mihi velle quod eis dabas: dare enim mihi
et cinerem: cf. Gen. 18:
2. terram rather than the created soul. On nisi
127,
" I will
speak to my Lord, whereas quia, cf . § 98e.
I am dust and ashes."
" for be-
6. istam . . . vitam mortalem an
2. quoniam . . . loquor : mortem vitalem: cf. § 40. On istam =
—
hold it is Thy mercy not man, my hanc, cf. § 68c, 1.
mocker — to which I speak"; i.e., 7. consolationes miserationum tu-
man, who would be my mocker, were arum: cf. Ps. 93: 19 and Ps. 68: 17.
I so to speak to him. 9. ex . . . qua: i.e., ex quo (father) ;
4. conversus: i.e., once Thou hast
in qua (mother). These relativea
turned to me and noted my speech-
have parentibus as their antecedent:
lessness on the mystery of birth. "
from (the one of) whom and in (the
5. nisi quia nescio, unde venerim
other of) whom."
huc: whether the individual human " at a certain
9. in tempore: time."
soul is created by God or is trans- "
11. Ezceperunt: received."
mitted by parents to their offspring
through the process of generation was 12. sibi . implebant: " did fill
. .
a mooted question among churchmen their own breasts." On sibi, cf.

long before A.'s time. As early as § 82d. On nec . . . vel: cf. § 94b.
395 A. D. (and, therefore, before the 13. institutionem: i.e., the divine
above words were written), in his arrangement of the world.
treatise On Free Will (III, 56), A. was 13. secundum . . . dispositas:
" ac-
in suspense on the question. (Cf. cording to Thy institution and Thy
Lttter 166, 7.) He was distressed riches, organized (as they are) down
about it long after the Confessiom to the very foundation of things."
were finished, when the polemic of 15. dabas nolle: cf. § 89b.
Pelagius agaicst the fact of original 16. dare . . . ex te:
" for they
were
sin inclined him to favor the generated willing to give to me because of that
per ordinatum affectum volebant quo abundabant ex te.

Nam bonum erat eis bonum meum ex eis, quod ex eis non,
sed per eas erat: ex te quippe bona omnia, deus, et ex deo
meo salus mihi universa. Quod animadverti postmodum 20
clamante te mihi per haec ipsa, quae tribuis intus et foris.

Nam tunc sugere noram et adquiescere delectationibus,
flejg autem offensiones carnis meae — nihil amplius.
Post et ridere coepi, dormiens primo, deinde vigilans.
(8_
Hoc enim de me mihi indicatum est et credidi quoniam sic 25
videmus alios infantes: nam ista mea non memini._ Et ecce

paulatim sentiebam, ubi essem, et voluntates meas volebam
ostendere eis, per quos implerentur, et non poteram, quia
illae intus erant, foris autem illi nec ullo suo sensu valebant
introire in animam meam. Itaque iactabam et membra et 30
voces, signa similia voluntatibus meis, pauca quae poteram,

qualia poteram: non enim erant veri similia. Et cum mihi
non obtemperabatur vel non intellecto vel ne obesset, in-
foreordained affection, wherewith rentur. The child A. could not yet

they did abound from Thee." express his desires through the medium
18. Nam bonum . . . easerat: "For of language.
good for them was my good from 29. nec ullo suo sensu:
" and not
them, which was not (strictly speak- by any sense of theirs."
ing) from them, but through them ": 29. valebant introire: cf. 89b.
"
§
e., the blessing of nourishment which 30. iactabam . . . voces: was

i.
he received rom his mother and nurses wont to toss about my limbs and my
"I
f
was a blessing to them in turn; yet cries"; i.e., was wont to toss
they were not the source, but the about my limbs and utter cries." On
instrument of this blessing. the zeugma, cf. 49.
§
20. Quod animadverti . . foris: 31. signa similia: i.e., the signs
" And this (i.e., the truth of the pre-
.
made by his movements and cries

ceding sentence) noted afterwards, were as vague as his desiies. W-K.
I
when Thou didst cry to me through 32. non enim . . . veri similia:
"
those very things which Thou dost For they were not representative of
grant inwardly and outwardly (i.e., the truth." On the antimetathesis,
my interior and exterior faeulties)." similia . . similia, cf. 32.
§
.
22. sugere noram: cf. 89b. 33. intellecto: construe with mihi
§
26. ista mea: " these my (actions and render

" either because was not
I
of the same sort)." On ista = haec, understood."

cf. §68c, 33. indignabar non subditis maio-
1.
29. illae: sc. voluntates. ribus et liberis non servientibus "

I
:
29. illi: refers to per quos imple- became angry at my elders, not sub-
dignabar non subditis maioribus et liberis non servientibus

35 et me de illis flendovindicabam. Tales esse infantles didici —
quos discere potui — et me talem fuisse magis | mihi ipsi
indicaverunt nescientes quam scientes nutritores inei.
With the mind which Thou gavest me 1

learned how to speak.
VIII.Nonne ab infantia huc pergens veni in puerit-

13
iam? Vel potius ipsa in me venit et successit infantiae?
40 Nec discessit illa: quo enim abiit? Et tamen iam non erat.
Non enim eram infans, qui non farer, sed iam puer loquens
Et memini hoc, et unde loqui didiceram, post ad-
êrarm
^vertL Non enim docebant me maiores homines praebentes
mihi verba certo aliquo ordine doctrinae, sicut paulo post
45 litteras, sed ego ipse mente, quam dedisti mihi, deus meus,
cum gemitibus et vocibus variis et variis membrorum

motibus edere vellem sensa cordis mei, ut voluntati parere-
tur, nec valerem quae volebam omnia nec quibus volebam
omnibus. Prensabam memoria, cum ipsi appellabant rem
50 ahquam et cum secundum eam vocem corpus ad aliquid
ject to me, and at children not 40. illa: its antecedent is infantiae.
humoring me "; or "I
became angry 41. Non . . . infans . . . farer:
" For I was not
at my elders, who, not aubject to me an in-fans (one not
and free, did not act as my slaves "; speaking), one who did not speak."
or
" I
became angry with my eldcrs, The clause qui . . . farer is a relative
who were unsubmissive to me and in clause of characteristic.
their freedom would not serve me." 42. didiceram : cf. § 96.
On chiastic ordcr, cf. § 35.
44. certo . . . doctrinae
" in any
35. de . . . vindicabam: cf. § 87d,
fixed order of instruction."
4.
45. ego ipse: se. me docebam.
36. ipsi: sc. infantes and take with
48. nec valerem: sc. edere, cf.
nescientes.
38. ab infantia huc pergens:
" pro- §89b.
ceeding from infancy up to the present 49. Prensabam memoria: " I was
point"; i.e., " in the course of my woDt to seize with my memory." An-
progress from infancy up to the pre- other reading is Pensabam memoria:
" I thought
sent time." the matter out with the
39. ipsa:itsantecedentispueritiam. aid of my memory."
movebant: videbam et tenebam hoc ab eis vocari rem illam,

quod sonabant, cum eam vellent ostendere. Hoc autem
eos vglle ex motu corporis aperiebatur tamquam verbis
naturalibus ornnium gentium, quae fiunt vultu et nutu
oculorum ceterorumque membrorum actu et sonitu vocis 55
indicante affectionem animi in petendis, habendis, reiciendis

fugiendisve rebus. Ita verba in variis sententiis locis suis
posita et crebro audita quarum rerum signa essent paulatim
colligebam measque iam voluntates edomito in eis signis ore
per haec enuntiabam. oo
Sic cum his, inter quos eram, voluntatum enuntiandarum

signa conmunicavi et vitae humanae procellosam societatem
altius ingressus sum pendens ex parentum auctoritate
nutuque maiorum ryaminum.
III. Boyhood Influences
How I beseeched Thee, 0 God, against the

chastisements of schooldays and was mocked
by my parents for my unanswered prayers.
I feared the rod in my wretchcdness and yet
played the truant, a laggard in my tasks as
my teachers in theirs.
51. tenebam hoc . . . ostendere: in apposition with motu: " the

" Idid remember that this thing was natural words, as it were, of all
called by them that (sound) which peoples "; i.e., the universal language
they uttered whencver they wished to of signs, as the next clauso explains.
indicate this (thing)." For vellent, 56. affectionem animi: " the af-
cf. §102a. hoc . . . quod sonabant fections of the mind."
is used predicatively after vocari. 59. edomito . . . ore : " my mouth
52. Hoc . . . velle . . . aperiebatur: having been broken in in these signs " ;
" That they
meant this was revealed i.e., " accustomed to these signs."
by the movement of the body." Gn On in, cf. § 88h, 3.
instrumental ex, cf. § 87e, 1. 60. per haec: haec (sc. signa) =
53. tamquam verbis naturalibus: "
sounds." On per, cf. § 86c, 1.
IX. Deus, deus meus, quas ibi miserias expertus sum

14
et ludificationes, quandoquidem recte mihi vivere puero id
proponebatur, obtemperare monentibus, ut in hoc saeculo
florerem et excellerem linguosis artibus ad honorem homi-
5 num et falsas divitias famulantibus! Inde in scholam datus
sum, ut discerem litteras, in quibus quid utilitatis esset
ignorabam miser. Et tamen, si segnis in discendo essem,
vapulabam. Laudabatur enim hoc a maioribus, et multi
ante nos vitam istam agentes praestruxerant aerumnosas
10 vias, per quas transire cogebamur, multiplicato labore et
dolore filiis Adam.
Invenimus autem, domine, homines rogantes te et didici-
mus ab eis, sentientes te, ut poteramus, esse magnum
aliquem, qui posses etiam non adparens sensibus nostris
15 exaudire nos et subvenire nobis. Nam puer coepi rogare te,
auxilium et refugium meum, et in tuam invoca-
III. Boyhood Influences sors and practitioners of rhetoric
under the Empire enjoyed an af-
1. ibi: i.e., the vitae humanae pro-
fiuence and social standing not to be
cellosam societatem of the preceding
paralleled in other civilizations. Cf.
chapter.
" to me, Sandys, 236.
2. recte . . . monentibus:
10. vias: i.e., to knowledge.
a boy, it was proposed that this was 11. filiis Adam: dative of disad-
to live rightly, (namely) to obey vantage. Cf. Eccles. 40: 1, " Great
my advisers."
" m this world " labour is created for all men, and a
3. in hoc saeculo:
heavy yoke is upon the children of
as opposed to Heaven and Eternity.
" linguacious Adam "; Gen. 3: 16-17; and Jer. 32:
4. linguosis artibus:
" 19.
arts ; a contemptuous reference to the 13. ut poteramus:
" as (well as)
rhetorical studies which wero so large we could."
a part of ancient education. Con- 13. magnum aliquem:
"
some great
scious of the pagan origins of such person."
studies and of their close association 16. auxilium et refugium meum:
with worldly success, many churchmen an echo from Ps. 93 : 22 (Old Version;
came to denounce them, even though the Vulgate has refugium . . . adiu-
adept in them themselves. " But the Lord
Cf. De tonum) : is my
Labriolle, 13ff. refuge; and my God the help of my
4. ad . . . famulantibus: cf. § 86a, loope."
3. 16. in tuam invocationem : cf.
4. honorem . . . divitias: profes- | 88a, 1.
tionem rumpebam nodos linguae meae et rogabam te parvus

non parvo affectu, ne in schola vapularem. Et cum me non
exaudiebas, quod non erat ad insipientiam mihi,
ridebantur a maioribus hominibus usque ab ipsis parentibus, 20
qui mihi accidere mali nihil volebant, plagae meaey magnum

tunc et grave malum meum.
15 Estne quisquam, domine, tam magnus animus, prae-
grandi affectu tibi cohaerens, estne, inquam, quisquam—
facit enim hoc quaedam etiam stoliditas — est ergo, qui 25
tibi pie cohaerendo ita sit affectus granditer, ut eculeos et

ungulas atque huiuscemodi varia tormenta, pro quibus
effugiendis tibi per universas terras cum timore magno
supplicatur, ita parvi aestimet— diligens eos, qui haec acer-
bissime formidant —quemadmodum parentes nostri ridebant 30
tormenta, quibus pueri a magistris affligebamur? Non

enim aut minus ea metuebamus aut minus te de his eva-
dendis deprecabamur, et peccabamus tamen minus scribendo
aut legendo aut cogitando de litteris, quam exigebatur a
nobis. 35
Non enim deerat, domine, memoria vel ingenium, quae

nos habere voluisti pro illa aetate satis, sed delectabat
ludere et vindicabatur in nos ab eis qui talia utique agebant.
Sed maiorum nugae negotia vocantur, puerorum autem
19. quod . . . ad insipientiam mihi: tive with cohaerens, cf. § 82b. On

" which was not for a folly to me," the final use of pro, cf. § 87h.
i.e.,
" not an occasion of folly to me." 29. diligens eos . . . formidant:
" yet loving
Cf . § 86a, 2. (as he does) those who
20. ridebantur: its subject is plagae fear these instruments most keenly."
meae below. 33. peccabamus . . . a nobis: eon-
22. malum meum: " an evil for strue peccabamus tamen scribendo
me." malum is in apposition with minus aut legendo (minus) aut cogi-
plagae. tando de litteris (minus) quam (id
23. Estne . . . tormenta: construe quod) exigebatur a nobis.
Estne quisquam . . . qui sit affectus 39. Sed maiorum . . . vocantur:
'-
ita granditer ut ita parvi aestimet But grownups' play is called busi-
. . . quemadmodum parentes nostri ness."
ridebant tormenta. . . . On the da- 39. puerorum: predicate genitive.
40 talia cum sint, puniuntur a maioribus, et nemo miseratur

pueros vel illos vel utrosque. Nisi vero adprobat quisquam
bonus rerum arbiter vapulasse me, quia ludebam pila puer
et eo ludo inpediebar, quominus celeriter discerem litteras,
quibus maior deformius luderem. Aut aliud faciebat idem
45 ipse, a quo vapulabam, qui si in aliqua quaestiuncula a
condoctore suo victus esset, magis bile atque invidia tor-
queretur quam ego, cum in certamine pilae a conlusore meo
superabar?
Despite parents and teachers I slighted my

studies, to be first in the games and attend
on the shows.
X. 16 Et
tamen peccabam, domine deus meus, ordinator
50 et creator rerum omnium naturalium, peccatorum autem
tantum ordinator, domine deus meus, peccabam faciendo
contra praecepta parentum et magistrorum illorum. Pot-
eram enim postea bene uti litteris, quas volebant ut dis-
cerem, quocumque animo, illi 'mei. Non enim meliora
55 eligens inoboediens eram, sed amore ludendi, amans in
certaminibus superbas victorias et scalpi aures meas falsis
fabellis, quo prurirent ardentius, eadem curiositate magis
" and though such things are proper nator:
" the orderer and creator of all
to boys." things of nature, but of sins the
41. illos: i.e., the
" grownups." orderer merely"; i.e., God ordained
42. ludebam pila: ball-playing was (or ordered) and then created all
popular among schoolboys of the things, but sin he merely ordered or
time. For the various kinds of ball permitted; aliowed it a place in the
played, cf. Preston and Dodge, 155- divine order for the world, but did not
156; Sandys, 203. create it.
44. quibus . . . luderem: " with 54. quocumque animo :
" whatever
the aid of which, as a man (maior), I their purpose was."
would play more improperly"; i.e., 54. illi mei:
" these my (parents
the
" game " of rhetoric, with all the and masters) "; subject of volebant.
tricky devices characteristic " loving
of its 55. amans . . . scalpi: in
practice. the contests the proud victories and
44. idem ipse: i.e., the school- that my ears be tickled." On amans
master. with the infinitive, cf. § 89b.
49. ordinator . . . tantum ordi- 57. eadem . . . emicante in spec
magisque per oculos emicante in spectacula, ludos maiorum;

quos tamen qui edunt, eft dignitate praediti excellunt, ut
hoc paene omnes optent parvulis suis, quos tamen caedi eo
libenter patiuntur, si spectaculis talibus inpediantur ab

studio, quo eos ad talia edenaa cupiunt pervenire.
Vide ista, domine, misericorditer et libera nos iam invo-
cantes te, libera etiam eos qui nondum te invocant, ut
invocent te et liberes eos. 65
I
With Thy cross and Thy salt was marked
from my birth and in boyhood illness did
cry for Thy grace, yet my mother's anxiety
deferred my baptism I
—and fell into what
evil ways, 0 my God.
XI. Audieram enim ego, adhuc puer, de vita aeterna

17
promissa nobis per humilitatem domini dei nostri descen-
dentis ad superbiam nostram et signabar iam signo crucis
tacula: " the
same curiosity (i.e., and trial, and entrance to it was cele-
which the
storiea had aroused) brated by certain rites. The signing
reaching out more and more through with the cross and the application of
my eyes toward shows." salt — now features of the ceremony of
59. quos (i.e., ludos) . . . excel- formal Baptism of Infants — were fwo
lunt: " and yet those who give these of these. One could be a catechumen
(diversions) stand out through being as long as one wished. Although
endowed with this dignity, that infant baptism had become widely
. . ."; i.e., " yet those who give established in Africa many years be-
these diversions enjoy such honor and
fore A.'s time, St. Monnica, it seems,
prestige."
dreaded the loss of baptismal grace
60. omnes: i.e., parents.
in her son more than the danger of
62. ad talia edenda: sc. spectacula.
" look down upon his not receiving it finally. A.'s own
63. Vide ista:
career, as told by himself in the Con-
these things." On ista = haec, cf.
fessions, explains its further post-
§ 68c, 1.
63. libera nos: cf. Ps. 7: 2, " save ponement. Such tardiness was not
me from all them that persecute me, uncommon in the Early Church. St.
and deliver me "; and Ps. 108: 21-22. Gregory of Nazianzus and St. John
68. signabar . condiebar
. . . . .: Chrysostom, for instance, were born
referring to the ceremonies of the of Christian mothers and were bap-
Catechumenate. The Catechumenate tized only in young manhood. Cf.
— one of the two stages preliminary to C.E., III, s.v. Catechumen, pp. 430-
Baptism — was a period of instruction 432.
eius et condiebar eius sale iam inde ab utero matris meae,

70 quae multum speravit in te.
Vidisti, domine, cum adhuc puer essem et quodam die
pressu stomachi repente aestuarem paene moriturus, vidisti,
deus meus, quoniam custos meus iam eras, quo motu animi
et qua fide baptismum Christi tui, dei et domini mei,
75 flagitavi a pietate matris meae et matris omnium nostrum,
ecclesiae tuae.
Et conturbata mater carnis meae, quoniam et sempiter-
nam salutem meam carius parturiebat corde casto in fide
tua, iam curaret festinabunda, ut sacramentis salutaribus
80 initiarer et abluerer, te, domine Iesu, confitens in remis-
sionem peccatorum, nisi statim recreatus essem. Dilata est
itaque mundatio mea, quasi necesse esset, ut adhuc sordi-
darer, si viverem, quia videlicet post lavacrum illud maior
et periculosior in sordibus delictorum reatus foret.
in te : on in, cf . § 88a,
70. speravit confession of faith (confitens, etc.)
3. The phrase is Scriptural. (and to-day, too, of the two catechu-
75. flagitavi: on the indicative, cf. menate rites described by signabar
§96. and condiebar abo^ve) and of the
75. a pietate matris meae: cf. §§ 29, ablution from sin (abluerer). Bap-
83c. tism and Confirmation in - the Early
77. quoniam . . . in fide tua:
" for Church were generally given to adults
she was in travail even with greater in immediate succession, the latter
love in her chaste heart for my eternal usually being conferred by the bishop.
salvation in Thy faith (than she was In the case of the dangerously ill and
for my birth into the flesh) "; or " for those living at a distance from the
in her faith in Thee she was in labor episcopal city, Baptism could be given
of my eternal salvation in her chaste alone. A. could have received it on
heart even more fondly (than she was either score at the time. He must
in her womb of my flesh)." have been oid enough to make his
79. sacramentis salutaribus:
" sav- own profession of faith, since he was
ing iites " — explained by initiarer and old enough to long for Bapjtism. On
abluerer and confitens in remis- the ceremonies, cf. Cabrol-Leclercq,
sionem peccatorum. A. frequently art. Baptdme, vol. 2, part 1, col.
used sacramentum in the sense of 251-346; ibid., art. Confirmation, vol.
" rite." 3, part 2, col. 2515-2544. On con-
The context compels that
meaning here and clearly refers to the fitens in remissionem, cf. § 88a, 1.
rites of Baptism. The ceremonies of 82. adhuc: cf. § 72.
Baptism consisted and consist of 83. maior et periculosior . . . re-
initiatory rites (initiarer) such as the atus: i.e., since his previous falls
renunciation of the devil and the would have been forgiven by Baptism.
Ita iam credebam et illa et omnis domus, nisi pater solus, 85
qui tamen non evicit in me ius maternae pietatis, quominus

in Christum crederem, sicut ille nondum crediderat. Nam
illa satagebat, ut tu mihi pater esses, deus meus, potius
quam ille, et in hoc adiuvabas eam, ut superaret virum, cui
melior serviebat, quia et in hoc tibi utique id iubenti 90
serviebat.
18 Rogo te, deus meus —vellem scire, si tu etiam velles — -
quo consilio dilatus sum, ne tunc baptizarer, utrum bono
meo mihi quasi laxata sint lora peccandi an non laxata sint.
Unde ergo etiam nunc de aliis atque aliis sonat undique in 95
auribus nostris: « Sine illum, faciat; nondum enim baptiz-
atus est ». Et tamen in salute corporis non dicimus:
« Sine vulneretur amplius; nondum enim sanatus est. ».
Quanto ergo melius et cito sanarer et id ageretur mecum
meorum meaque diligentia, ut recepta salus animae meaeioo
tuta esset tutela tua, qui dedisses eam.
Melius vero. Sed quot et quanti fluctus inpendere temp-
85. illa: Monnica. was it not for my good that they

86. ius maternae pietatis: the right were loosened for me."
of his mother's piety is contrasted with " regard-
95. de aliis atque aliis:
his pagan father's civil right (patria ing this one and that one."
potestas) to control the religion of his 98. vulneretur: a substantive clause
son. On the right of patria potestas developed from the volitive. It is not
here, cf. Greenidge, 18 ff . ; Sandys, necessary to supply ut in such clauses;
304-305. cf. B., § 295, 8.
86. quominus . . . crederem: de- Quanto ergo
99. ... tua: " How
pends on the idea of prohibition in much better, then, both would I have
evicit. Cf. A-G., §558, b; G-L., been swiftly cured and (how much
§ 549. On in, cf. § 88a, 3. better) would it have been with me, as
87. nondum crediderat: Patricius a result of my friends' and my own
became a Christian only shortly before diligence, that the health of my soul
his death. had been brought back safe under
90. melior:
" although she was Thy protection " (i.e., through the
the
better (morally)." regenerative grace of Baptism).
93. quo consilio dilatus sum: " with 100. recepta: construe as an ad-
what purpose I was put off." Cf. jective with salus; i.e., brought back
§96. from the state of original (and perhaps
93. bono meo: dative of purpose. personal) sin to the state of Sanctify-
,94. an non: sc. bono meo mihi:
" or ing Grace.
tationum post pueritiam videbantur, noverat eos iam illa

mater et terram potius, unde postea formarer, quam ipsam
105 iam efBgiem conmittere volebat.
My elders' blunder in forcing me to study

Thou madest occasion of profit to me.
XTJ. 19 In ipsa tamen pueritia, de qua mihi minus quam

de adulescentia metuebatur, non amabam litteras et me in
eas urgeri oderam; et urgebar tamen et bene mihi fiebat, nec
f aciebam ego bene : non enim discerem, nisi cogerer. Nemo
noenim invitus bene facit, etiamsi bonum est quod facit.
Nec qui me urgebant, bene faciebant, sed bene mihi fiebat
abs te, deus meus. Illi enim non intuebantur, quo referrem
quod me discere cogebant praeterquam ad satiandas insatia-
biles cupiditates copiosae inopiae et ignominiosae gloriae.
ii5 Tu vero, cui numerati sunt capilli nostri, errore
omnium, qui mihi instabant ut discerem, utebaris ad utili-
tatem meam, meo autem, qui discere nolebam, utebaris ad
poenam meam, qua plecti non eram indignus, tantillus
103. videbantur: cf. § 96. 109. non . . . discerem, nisi

104. et terram . volebat: con-
. . cogerer: on the tense, cf. § 7Sb.
strue et volebat conmittere terram, 112. quo referrem . . . cogebant:
"
unde postea formarer, (fluctibus) to what end I should put that which
potius quam conmittere ipsam iam they were forcing me to learn."
effigiem (fluctibus). 113. satiandas . . . gloriae: suc-
104. terram: i.e., man minus the cessive oxymora. Cf . § 40.
life of grace that Baptism infuses; 115. cui numerati . . . nostri: cf.
translate
" clay." Matt. 10: 30, " But the very hairs of
105. effigiem: the image of God, your head are all numbered."
the putting on of Christ, the sacra- 117. meo: sc. errore.
mental character of Baptism. 118. plecti . . . indignus: on the
106. de qua . . . metuebatur:
" in infinitive, cf. § 89e.
connection with which there was less 118. tantillus . . . peccator: A. does
fear for me than (there was fear for not try to excuso even the faults of
me) in connection with (my) ado- his early boyhood. By employing
lescence." tantus in opposition to tantillus, he
108. urgeri oderam: on the infini- emphasizes the objective enormity of
tive, cf. § 89f. sin.
puer et tantus peccator. Ita non de bene facientibus tu

bene faciebas mihi et de peccante me ipso iuste retribuebas 123
mihi. Iussisti enim et sic est, ut poena sua sibi sit omnis
inordinatus animus.
My soul hated Greek and elementary

studies, and sought out the vanities of
literary invention.
Xm. 20 Quid autem erat causae, cur graecas litteras

oderam, quibus puerulus imbuebar, ne nunc quidem mihi
satis exploratum est. Adamaveram enim latinas, non quas 125
primi magistri, sed quas docent qui grammatici vocantur.
Nam illas primas, ubi legere et scribere et numerare discitur,
non minus onerosas poenalesque habebam quam omnes
graecas. Unde tamen et hoc nisi de peccato et vanitate
vitae, qua caro eram et spiritus ambulans et noni30
revertens? Nam utique meliores, quia certiores, erant
primae illae litterae, quibus fiebat in me et factum est et
habeo illud, ut et legam, si quid scriptum invenio, et
1 19. non: construe with facientibus. of poetry, and gave much effort to the
120. mihi: construe with both elucidation of the poets. On the cur-
facientibus and faciebas. riculum of the Roman school, cf. De
123. causae: construe as partitive Labriolle, 6ff.; Sandys, 228-229;
genitive with Quid. Gwynn, 82-100.
123. cur . . . oderam: cf. § 96. 127. illas primas: sc. litteras, "those
123. graecas litteras: i.e., early first elements."
studies in Greek and whatever else of 127. ubi . . . discitur: on ubi =
it was taught A. at the time. quibus, cf. § 73.
125. adamaveram: on the tense, 130. caro . . . non revertens: cf.
cf. §78a. Ps. 77: 39, "And he remembered
126. primi magistri . . . gramma- that they are flesh: a wind that goeth
tici: the primi magistri, as A. indicates and returneth not."
here, taught legere et scribere et
132. litterae . . . scribam: i.e.,
numerare. The grammatici, presid-
ing at a higher stage of instruction, fiebat ... ]
taught correctness of diction and litterae, quibus et factum est villud.
aimed to inculcatean appreciation of et habeo J
literature. They thus drilled their in apposition with
133. ut et legam:
pupils in prose composition, made illud, which is subject of fiebat and
them commit to memory long passages factum est and object of habeo.
scribam ipse, si quid volo, quam illae, quibus tenere cogebar

mAeneae nesciocuius errores, oblitus errorum meorum, et
plorare Didonem mortuam, quia se occidit ab amore, cum
interea me ipsum in his a te morientem, deus, vita mea,
siccis oculis ferrem miserrimus. N
21 Quid enim miserius misero non miserante se ipsum et
uoflente Didonis mortem, quae fiebat amando Aenean, non
flente autem mortem suam, quae fiebat non amando te,
deus, lumen cordis mei et panis oris intus animae meae et
virtus maritans mentem meam et sinum cogitationis meae?
22 Sed nunc in anima mea clamet deus meus, et veritas
H5 tua dicat mihi: non est ita, non est ita. Melior est prorsus
doctrina illa prior. Nam ecce paratior sum oblivisci errores
Aeneae atque omnia eius modi quam scribere et legere.
At enim vela pendent liminibus grammaticarum scholarum,
134. illae: sc. litterae and transl. 142. panis oris intus animae meae :
" readings," " lessons in literature," "
bread of the mouth within of my
as opposed to the litterae,
" rudi- soul "; i.e.,
" bread of the interior
ments," mentioned above. mouth of my soul." Cf. John 6: 35,
134. tenere: sc. memoria.
"
Iam the bread of life."
135. nesciocuius: by this indiffer- 143. virtus maritans mentem:
"
ent, almost chilly, adjective, A. again power that impregnates my mind."
professes his divorce from the pagan 148. vela pendent liminibus: the
studies of his formative years. Cf. pergula — in one of its forms a building
Conf. I, 9, 14, and Conf. III, 4, 7: or room of a building opening on a
" librum cuiusdam Ciceronis." street and therefore useful in several
135. errores . . . errorum: anti- branches of commerce — was employed
metathesis; cf. § 32. frequently as a schoolroom. To pro-
136. plorare Didonem: the story tect the pupils from the sun and the
of Dido, the traditional queen of near- distractions of the street, curtains
by Carthage, must have had a special (vela) were suspended over the en-
appeal for A. Cf . De Labriolle, 14. trance. A curtain was also hung
137. in his:
" in these things." frequently before the shrine that
137. a te morientem:
" dying apart housed the image of some divinity, to
from Thee." afford it, among other things, an
137. deus, vita mea: cf. John 14: 6, added air of mystery and to increase
" I am the way, the truth, and the the reverence of the beholder. A. here
life." sarcastically vents his disapproval of
139. miserius misero non miseran- the grammatici of his own youth by at-
te : paronomasia, cf . § 43. tributing to the vela of their schools
141. mortem suam:
" his own the dubious usages of the vela of pagan
death." shrines. As the curtains of a pagan
sed non illa magis honorem secreti quam tegimentum erroris

significant. * Non clament adversus me quos iam non timeo, i5o
dum confiteor tibi quae vult anima mea, deus meus, et
adquiesco in reprehensione malarum viarum mearum, ut
diligam bonas vias tuas; non clament adversus me vendi-
tores grammaticae vel emptores, quia, si proponam eis
interrogans, utrum verum sit quod Aenean aliquandoi55
Carthaginem venisse poeta dicit, indoctiores nescire se
respondebunt, doctiores autem etiam negabunt verum esse.
At si quaeram, quibus litteris scribatur Aeneae nomen,
omnes mihi, qui haec didicerunt, verum respondent secun-
dum id pactum et placitum, quo inter se homines ista signa ieo
firmarunt. Item si quaeram, quid horum maiore vitae
huius incommodo quisque obliviscatur, legere et scribere
shrine do not so much afford addod the studies of his youth, the literary
honor (honorem) to the false image it side seems an empty fiction, but the
contains as they conceal the falseness rudiments seem as truth itself.
(erroris) of the doctrine it represents, 153. venditores . . . emptores:
so the curtains employed by the many grammatici were avaricious.
grammatici do not so much afford Some of them refused to use the vela
added honor to their instruction as referred to above so that the exposed
they conceal the falseness of it. On schoolroom might attract the more
Latin schools and school buildings, cf. clients from the passing crowd. Cf.
Sandys, 230-232. On the omission of Sandys, 231. There is an added
the preposition with Iiminibus, cf. thrust in the word emptores.
§84a. 155. quod: introducing substantive
150. Non: cf. § 7Se. clause used as subject of sit; translate,
150. Non clament . . .: i.e., Let not " the fact that."
the grammatici censure me now that 159. verum placitum,
I value the learning to read and to
. . .
construe verum (nomen) (esse) se-

quo:
write above the vain tales which they

cundum id pactum et placitum, quo:
taught me, for their own conduct is " the true name is according to that
partially the cause of my preference.
pact and agreement whereby."
On the one hand, they are not unan-
imous as to the truth of Vergu's 161. quid horum . . . figmenta:
" which
account of Aeneas' coming to Car- one of these things, reading
thage; deny it, in fact, by their and writing or these fictions of the
answers. On the other hand, they poets, anyone could forget with
exbibit a suspicious unanimity as to greater detriment to this life." Note
the spelling of Aeneas' name. To that quid is used here for the pronoun
their pupil, therefore, looking back on utrum. Cf. § 69a.
an poetica illa figmenta, quis non videat, quid responsurus

sit, qui non est penitus oblitus sui?
165 Peccabam ergo puer, cum illa inania istis utilioribus
amore praeponebam vel potius ista oderam, illa amabam.
Iam vero unum et unum duo, duo et duo quattuor odiosa
cantio mihi erat et dulcissimum spectaculum vanitatis equus
ligneus plenus armatis et Troiae incendium atque ipsius
noumbra Creusae.
But fictions of Homer could not delight
the
me, compelled to learn them in a foreign
tongue; yet compulsion, though a hindrance
to facility in language, is a part of Thy
saving restraint, 0 my God.
XIV. 23 Cur ergo graecam etiam grammaticam

oderam
talia cantantem? Nam et Homerus peritus texere tales
fabellas et dulcissime vanus est et mihi tamen amarus erat
puero. Credo etiam graecis pueris Vergilius ita sit, cum
175 eum sic discere coguntur ut ego illum. Videlicet difficultas,
difficultas omnino ediscendae linguae peregrinae quasi felle
aspergebat omnes suavitates graecas fabulosarum narra-
165. istis utilioribus: on istis = his, 172. peritus tezere: on the infin-
cf. § 68c, 1. itive, cf. §89e.
167. odiosa cantio:
" insufferable 174. Credo: parenthetical.
sing-song." 174. Vergilius: Vergil, the most im-
168. spectaculum vanitatis: cf. portant Latin textbook in the schools
of the Empire, was one of the obvious
§83b.
ipsius umbra Creusae:
169. atque
books for boys who were learning
exact quotation of Vergil, Aeneid 2,
Latin in Greek-speaking communities.
177. graecas: either a transferred
772.
epithet and, therefore, to be taken as
graecam etiam grammaticam:
171.
" Greek literature even" (i.e., if written omnes suavitates grae-
as well
carum fabulosarum narrationum, or it
as the rudiments) .
is an acknowledgment of the mature
172. Homerus: Homer, the most A. that there are Iiterary delights that
widely used school-text among the are peculiarly and exclusively Greek
Greeks, was one of the first works and that these delights are minimized,
studied in the course in Greek given if not lost, f or one not at home in the
in the Roman schools. Greek language.
tionum. Nulla enim verba illa noveram et saevis terroribus

ac poenis, ut nossem, instabatur mihi vehementer.
Nam et latina, aliquando infans, utique nulla noveramiso
et tamen advertendo didici sine ullo metu atque cruciatu
inter etiam blandimenta nutricum et ioca arridentium et
laetitias alludentium. Didici vero illa sine poenah onere
urgentium, cum me urgeret cor meum ad parienda concepta
sua, id quod non esset, nisi aliqua verba didicissem non ais5
docentibus, sed a loquentibus, in quorum et ego auribus
parturiebam quidquid sentiebam.
Hinc satis elucet maiorem habere vim ad discenda ista
liberam curiositatem quam meticulosam necessitatem. Sed
illius fluxum haec restringit legibus tuis, deus, legibus tuiswo
178. Nulla enim verba illa uoveram: less than a century before A.'s birth,
as in the case of St. Thomas Aquinas Greek was in wide use even as a ver-
and of Shakespeare, A.'s knowledge of nacular among the educated of the
Greek has been depreciated unduly. province of Africa. This tradition
It seems certain that he lacked the may have fumished the standard for
facility of his fellow countryman, A.'s self-depreciation ; cf. De Labriolle,
Tertullian, and of many other third- 395-396, and 395, footnote 4. For
century North Afrieans in the lan- those who can obtain it, there is an
guage. It is known that his knowl- excellent summary of the subject of
edge of it was something more than A.'s knowledge of Greek in S. Angus,
rudimentary, that he could at least The Sources of the First Ten Books of
read it with understanding. In this the De Civitate Dei of St. Augustine,
passage and in Conf. I, 13, 20, above, Princeton, 1906.
we must remember that A. is referring 180. latina . . . noveram: A.'s
to his schoolboy attitude towards native language was Punic, a Semitie
Greek. In fact, in Conf. I, 13, 20, he tongue, but it is clear from the con-
finds that schoolboy aversion a mys- text that Latin was also freely spoken
tery to his more mature self (ne nunc
in the household of Patricius and
quidem mihi satis exploratum est).
Monnica.
In two plaees he depreciates his 181. advertendo: sc. animum. The
knowledge of Greek; cf. Contra Lit-
use of adverto without animum in
teras Petiliani II, 38, 91, and De
the
" note," as here, is very
Trinitate III, 1, 1. We may inter- sense of
pret the first, and perhaps the second, common in the Late writers.
depreciation as Ben Jonson's
" little 184. ad parienda concepta sua:
" "
Latin and less Greek of Shakespeare to bring forth its own thoughts."
" that
is sometimes interpreted, i.e., that the 185. id quod non esset:
author is making use of a standard of which could not have happened."
" in
Hellenic excellence much loftier than 186. in quorum . . . auribus:
what obtains among us. Something whose hearing." Cf. § 88b, 1.
a magistrorum ferulis usque ad temptationes martyrum,

valentibus legibus tuis miscere salubres amaritudines revo-
cantes nos ad te a iucunditate pestifera, qua recessimus a te.
Whatever of use I learned as a boy, may all

of it always serve Thee, 0 my God.
XV. 24 Exaudi,
domine, deprecationem meam,
195 ne deficiat anima mea sub disciplina tua neque deficiam in
confitendo tibi miserationes tuas, quibus eruisti me ab

omnibus viis meis pessimis, ut dulcescas mihi super omnes
seductiones, quas sequebar, et amem te validissime et am-
plexer manum tuam totis praecordiis meis et eruas me ab
200 omni temptatione usque in finem. Ecce enim tu, dom-
ine, rex meus et deus meus, tibi serviat quidquid utile
puer didici; tibi serviat quod loquor et scribo et lego et
numero, quoniam cum vana discerem, tu disciplinam dabas
mihi et in eis vanis peccata delectationum mearum dimisisti
205 mihi. Didici enim in eis multa verba utilia; sed et in rebus
non vanis disci possunt, et ea via tuta est, in qua pueri
ambularent.
Thy gifts to me became occasion of pride in

the empty declamations my masters as-
signed me. If only Thy praises had en-
192. valentibus . . . miscere: cf. te eruar a temptatione: the Vulgate

§89b. has Quoniam in te eripiar a tentatione,
" "
salubres amaritudines:
192. salu- For by thee I shall be delivered from
tary bitterness." temptation."
194. Exaudi . . . deprecationem
" Hear, O God, 200.usque in finem: cf. I Cor. 1: 8,
meam: cf. Ps. 60: 2, "
Who also will confirm you into the
my supplication." end without crime."
195. sub disclipina tua: cf. § 88c.
201. rez meus et deus meus: cf.
195. neque deficiam: on neque for " O my King and my
the usual Classieal neve, cf. § 75b.
Ps. 5: 3, God."
197. super: on super in sense of 204. in eis vanis: construe with
" more than," cf. § 88d, 3. delectationum.
"
199. et eruas . . . temptatione: cf. 207. ambularent: should walk."
Ps. 17: 30 (Old Version), Quoniam a The subjunctive is potential.
gaged my talents, I might have vrithstood

the applause for my excellence.
XVII. 27 Sine me, deus meus, dicere aliquid et de ingenio

meo, munere tuo, in quibus a me deliramentis atterebatur.
Proponebatur enim mihi negotium animae meae satis in-210
quietum praemio laudis et dedecoris vel plagarum metu,
ut dicerem verba Iunonis irascentis et dolentis, quod non
possit Italia Teucrorum avertere regem, quae
numquam Iunonem dixisse audieram. Sed figmentorum
poeticorum vestigia errantes sequi cogebamur et tale2i5
aliquid dicere solutis verbis, quale poeta dixisset versi-
bus: et ille dicebat laudabilius, in quo pro dignitate adum-
bratae personae irae ac doloris similior affectus eminebat
verbis sententias congruenter vestientibus.
208. ingenio: A. writes frankly of the Trojans from Italy. Cf. Duff,
his ability, but not proudly; for he 23-41; Sandys, 233-235; Gwynn, 153-
immediately aeknowledges (munere 179; C. S. Baldwin, Ancient Bhetoric
tuo) that God has given it to him. and Poetic, New York, 1924, 90 ff.
209. in quibus . . . atterebatur: sc. 213. possit: we should ordinarily
ingenium as subject. On the mood, expect posset. The present subjunc-
cf. § 96. On in, cf. § 88b, 4. tive is kept for vividness. Cf . § 78c.
210. animae meae: construe as 213. Italia . . . regem: the words
dative of reference with inquietum. pccur in Vergil, Aeneid 1, 38.
211. praemio . . . metu: ablatives 214. figmentorum poeticorum: the
of cause explaining inquietum. protest of Conf. I, 13, 21.
212. dicerem verba Iunonis: two " free
216. solutis verbis: words ";
kinds of declamation were practiced i.e., released from the laws of metric.
in the rhetorical schools: the sua- Hence, a technical name for prose.
soriae, in which the deelaimer, repre-
217. laudabilius:
" with the more
senting himself as some illustrious
applause." The comparative rather
person, discoursed on a subject sug-
than the superlative is used here
gested by that person's career;
because the applause evoked by the
and the controversiae, argumentative
pieces in imitation of the advocate's successful declaimer is compared by
practice in the courtroom. The implication with the applause earned
suasoriae, requiring less maturity, by all the rest together.
217. in quo . . . eminebat:
" in
came first in a youth's rhetorical
training. Of this kind was the task whom the emotion of anger and of
here assigned to A. He was to im- sorrow, in accordance with the dignity
personate Juno, angry and sorrowful of the person represented, appeared
at not being able to keep the King of the more faithful."
220 Ut quid mihi illud,

vera vita, deus meus?
o Quid mihi
recitanti adclamabatur prae multis coaetaneis et conlec-
toribus meis? Nonne ecce illa omnia fumus et ventus?
Itane aliud non erat, ubi exerceretur ingenium et lingua
mea? Laudes tuae, domine, laudes tuae per scripturas
225tuas suspenderent palmitem cordis mei, et non raperetur
per inania nugarum turpis praeda volatilibus. Non enim
uno modo sacrificatur transgressoribus angelis.
Of barbarisms of speech I grew more afraid

than of the envy and pride my training was
fostering.
XIX. 30 Horum ego puer morum in limine iacebam miser,

et huius harenae palaestra erat illa, ubi magis timebam
230 barbarismum facere quam cavebam, si facerem, non facien-
tibus invidere.
Dico haec et confiteor tibi, deus meus, in quibus laudabar
" Why was
Ut quid mihi illud:
220. Scriptural studies. A. here regards
" i.e.,
" Why did that
that to me? his rhetorieal studies solely as the
happen to me?
" On ut quid - cur, occasion of pride they had been to
cf. §74. him.
221.adclamabatur: impersonal; cf. 225. suspenderent: the subjunctive
| 77. On prae, cf. § 87g, 3. is potential.
222. illa . . . et ventus: cf. Wis. 5: 226. inania nugarum: cf. § 83a.
" For the hope of the wieked is as
15, 227. sacrificatur: impersonal.
dust which is blown away with the 227. transgressoribus angelis: who
wind . . . and a smoke that is scat- transgressed through pride and to
tered abroad by the wind." whom, therefore, pride would be an
223. ubi: = quo. Cf. § 73. appropriate sacrifice. On transgres-
224. Laudes tuae . . . per scripturas sor as an adjective, cf. § 64.
" Thy
tuas: praises (distributed) 228. Horum . . . in limine:
" on
throughout Thy sacred writings."
the threshold of these customs";
Therigorism of A., thirteen yearsinthe "
i.e., on the threshold of the school
Faith, when he wrote the above, is
where customs of this sort were the
protesting here against his one-time
complacency in his own verbal f acility. rule."
" I took care not,"
The Scriptures were not, of course, 230. cavebam:
a substitute for rhetoric in the ed- Cf. §89b.
ucation of a fourth-century youth. 230. si facerem: the subjunctive is
iterative,
" if I ever made any." Cf.
Rather were the Classics alleged to be
a necessary propaedeutic to serious G-L., § 567, note. Cf. § 102c. /
1
ab eis, quibus placere tunc mihi erat honeste vivere. Non

enim videbam voraginem turpitudinis, in quam proiec-
tus eram aboculistuis. 235-
Nam in illis iam quid me foedius fuit, ubi etiam talibus

sdiplicebam fallendo innumerabilibus mendaciis et paeda-
gogum et magistros et parentes amore ludendi, studio
spectandi nugatoria et imitandi ludicra inquietudine? Furta
etiam faciebam de cellario parentum et de mensa, vel gula24a
imperitante vel ut haberem quod darem pueris, ludum
suum mihi, quo pariter utique delectabantur, tamen ven-
dentibus. In quo etiam ludo fraudulentas victorias ipse
vana excellentiae cupiditate victus saepe aucupabar. Quid
enim tam nolebam pati atque atrociter, si deprehenderem, 245
arguebam, quam id quod aliis faciebam? Et, si deprehensus
arguerer, saevire magis quam cedere libebat.
Istane est innocentia puerilis? Non est, domine, non
233. quibus placere . . . vivere: astic arrangement

" to please whom then was to me to
studio spectandi nugatoria
live honorably." placere is the sub-
imitandi ludicra inquietudine
ject of erat; vivere is the predicate.
234. proiectus . . . ab oculis tuis: or construe as adjective in the abla-
cf. Ps. 30: 23,
" I am cast away from tive, modifying inquietudine.
before Thy eyes." 240. vel gula imperitante: on the
236.- illis : sc. oculis. ablative absolute, cf . § 84c.
236. ubi: transl.
" 241. pueris . . . vendentibus: sc.
when."
" "
236. talibus: those like myself." vendentibus after pueris, to boys
237. paedagogum: the slave or (selling) me their own game— wherein
freedman employed in prosperous they, of course, equally delighted —
Roman families to supervise the man- (but) selling it nevertheless." His.
ners and morals of boys from the playmates loved their game, but they
seventh to the sixteenth year was loved A.'s bribes more.
called a paedagogus. The paedagogus 244. excellentiae cupiditate: i.e.,
accompanied the boy under his charge cupiditate excellendi.
to the school and awaited him there. 244. Quid . . . faciebam:
" For
Cf. Sandys, 330. what was I unwilling to endure and
238. magistros: the magistri, as what did I fiercely wrangle at, if I
opposed to the paedagogi, organized discovered it (in others), other than
schools of their own, to which they that which I did do to others? "
tried to attract pupils. 245. si deprehenderem: the sub-
239. ludicra: take either as neuter junctive "is iterative. Cf. note on si
plural object of imitandi, noting chi- facerem, line 230, above.
«0 CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE
est, oro te, deus meus. Nam haec ipsa sunt, quae a
250 paedagogis et magistris, a nucibus et pilulis et passeribus,
ad praefectos et reges, aurum, praedia, mancipia, haec ipsa

omnino succedentibus maioribus aetatibus transeunt, sicuti
ferulis maiora supplicia succedunt.
Humilitatis ergo signum in statura pueritiae, rex noster,
255probasti, cum aisti: talium est regnum caelorum.
Thanks Theefor the gifts of my child-

be to
hood, though used apart from Thee to my

later undoing.
XX. 31 Sed tamen, domine, tibi excellentissimo, optimo

conditori et rectori universitatis, deo nostro gratias,
etiamsi me puerum tantum esse voluisses. Eram enim
etiam tunc, vivebam atque sentiebam meamque incolumi-
249. oro te: a polito parenthesis humility, (as it is typified) in the

meaning,
" I pray Thee that I may stature of childhood you approved."
" may
say it," iike an English, it The unusual position of humilitatis
compels the insertion of " only " in
" you."
please you," or so please
249. Nam haec ipsa . . . succe- the English translation. On the
dunt: " For these are the very things hyperbaton, cf. § 39; i.e., the humility
(the incipient vices just alluded to) and dependence which are expressed in
which pass (transeunt) from tutors the undeveloped, weak bodies of
and teachers, from nuts and balls and children earned Our Lord's approval,
birds to governors and kings, to gold, not the pride which is found even in
estates, and slaves; even these very
children.
acts, I say (omnino), pass to the suc-
255. talium . . . caelorum: Matt.
ceeding, older periods of life, just as " For the kingdom of Heaven
19: 14,
heavier penalties succeed the canes ";
is for such."
i.e., the bad tendencies of the child,
257. deo nostro gratias: the phrase
if uncorrected, grow into tho mon-
strous vices and punishments atis Scriptural. Cf. II
Cor. 2: 14, Deo
upon autem gratias. gratias is the object
tendant maturity.
250. a nucibus . . . et passeribus: of some form of the verb dare under-
on the various games played with stood.
nuts, cf. Smith, Wayte, and Marindin, 258. puerum . . . voluisses: i.e.,
II, s.v. Kuces, 247-248. On bird- even if God had not permitted him to
catching in antiquity, cf. ibid, I, live beyond boyhood.
s.v. Auceps, 245. 259. incolumitatem: construe as
254. Humilitatis . probasti: object of habebam. curae is dative
" Therefore (only) the symbol of
. .
of purpose or end.
tatem, vestigium secretissimae unitatis, ex qua eram, curae26o

habebam, custodiebam interiore sensu integritatem sensuum
meorum inque ipsis parvis parvarumque rerum cogita-
tionibus veritate delectabar. Falli nolebam, memoria vige-
bam, locutione instruebar, amicitia mulcebar, fugiebam
dolorem, abiectionem, ignorantiam. Quid in tali animante265
non mirabile atque laudabile? At ista omnia dei mei dona
sunt, non mihi ego dedi haec: et bona sunt et haec omnia
ego. Bonus ergo est qui fecit me, et ipse est bonum meum
et illi exulto bonis omnibus, quibus etiam puer eram.
Hoc enim peccabam, quod non in ipso, sed in creaturis27o
eius me atque ceteris voluptates, sublimitates, veritates
quaerebam, atque ita inruebam in dolores, confusiones,
errores. Gratias tibi, dulcedo mea et honor meus et fiducia
mea, deus meus, gratias tibi de donis tuis; sed tu mihi ea
serva. Ita enim servabis me, et augebuntur et perficientur275
quae dedisti mihi, et ero ipse tecum, quia et ut sim tu
dedisti mihi.
260. unitatis: i.e., the union of hia clearly conscious: his soul sought
father and mother, from which he repose in truth (veritate delectabar).
took his being. The following note Under all cireumstances his inner
from W-K. may make the passage being sought to penetrate to the
clearer:
" A. was filled with a strong essence of truth; this is the dominant
conseiousness of life (vivebam atque trait in the nature of A." Cf. § 25.
263. memoria vigebam:
" had a
I
sentiebam) and a conscious care to
preserve his ego, his personality, the strong memory."
image (vestigium) of the mysterious 267. et haec omnia ego:
" and all
union (of father and mother) from these (good things) was I."
which he had his origin (ex qua 269. illi exulto:
" I exult to Him."
eram) ; therefore he watched over the 269. quibus . . . eram: take quibus
integrity of his external senses with as an ablative of means.
£he clear-visioned eye of his intellect, 273. Gratias tibi: cf. note 257
and, while his childish thoughts above.
might be insignificant in themselves 276. quia . . . mihi: construe quia
and concerned with unimportant tu dedisti mihi et ut sim. On et,
matters, of one thing he was always cf. § 94a, 1.
LIBER SECUNDUS
IV. Adolescence
Out of love for Thee I
shall now recall the
bitter memories of my misspent youth.
I. 1Recordari volo transactas foeditates meas et carnales

corruptiones animae meae, non quod eas amem, sed ut
amem te, deus meus. Amore amoris tui facio istud, recolens
vias meas nequissimas in amaritudine recogitationis meae,
r, ut tu dulcescas mihi, dulcedo non fallax, dulcedo felix et
secura, et colligens me a dispersione, in qua frustatim
discissus sum, dum ab uno te aversus in multa evanui.
Exarsi enim aliquando satiari inferis in adulescentia et
silvescere ausus sum variis et umbrosis amoribus, et con-
10 tabuit species mea et conputrui coram oculis tuis placens
mihi et placere cupiens oculis hominum.
IV. Adolescence 6. dispersione:

" moral disorgan-
ization."
4. amaritudine : rccollections of his "
7. dum . . evanui:
. as long as,
sinful youth still distress A. having turned from Thee (who art)
5. dulcedo non fallaz . . . secura: the One, I disintegrated into many
i.e., in his sins there had been a things"; i.e., having turned from
passing sweetness; in God alone has Thee, the unifying principle of moral
lie found true and enduring sweetness. organization, I became completely dis-
6. et colligens: construe either with organized morally, my moral self
dulcedo non fallaz (i.e., tu . . . vanishing into a thousand follies.
dulcedo non fallax . . . et colligens 8. Ezarsi . . . satiari: cf. § 89b.
" sweetness " to get my
me a dispersione, that 8. satiari inferis: fill
of Hell "; i.e., "
doth not fail and that draweth me to get my fill of evil
pleasures."
(ever) from (that) moral disor-
9. et contabuit species mea: cf.
ganization)," or with feliz and
" a sweetness Dan. 10: 8, sed et species mea im-
secura, happy and mutata est in me:
"
and the appear-
onduring and that (ever) draweth me ance of my countenance was changed
iiway from (that) moral disorgan- in me."
ization." 10. coram oculis tuis: cf. § 87b.
By my sixteenth year- a slave of lust, Thou

didst alloy my pleasures with a saving
bitterness.
II. 2 Et quid
erat, quod me delectabat, nisi amare et
amari? Sed non tenebatur modus ab animo usque ad
animum, quatenus est luminosus limes amicitiae, sed exhala-
bantur nebulae de limosa concupiscentia carnis et scatebra 15
pubertatis et obnubilabant atque obfuscabant cor meum,

ut non discerneretur serenitas dilectionis a caligine libidinis.
Utrumque in confuso aestuabat et rapiebat inbecillam
aetatem per abrupta cupiditatum atque mersabat gurgite
flagitiorum. 20
Invaluerat super me ira tua, et nesciebam. Obsurdueram

stridore catenae mortalitatis meae, poena superbiae animae
meae, et ibam longius a te, et sinebas, et iactabar et effunde-
bar et diffluebam et ebulliebam per fornicationes meas, et
tacebas. 25
13. tenebatur . amicitiae: " The

. . is Scriptural; cf. IV Kings, 14: 10,
mean from soul to soul was not main- invaluisti super Edom: " Thou hast
t ained — to what extent is the luminous . . . prevailed over Edom." Cf.
boundary of friendship "; more freely, § 88d, 1.
" The mean was not maintained 22. stridore catenae mortalitatis:
"
between soul and soul, within which because of the clanking of the chain
is the luminous boundary of friend- of my mortality"; i.e., we cannot
ship." escape our mortality, i.e., our fallen
14.luminosus: i.e.,
" good," nature subject to death and always
" proper," " righteous." This ad- capable of sin. We are joined to it
jeetive exemplifies the usage found in as if by a chain. This mortality had
Early Christian Literature, as else- become so insistent during my ado-
where, of expressing what is good in lescent years, it had pulled at the
terms of brightness and light and chain which bound me so violently
what is bad in terms of darkness. that amid the clankings of the chain
15. scatebra pubertatis:
" bubbling I had become deaf to the voice of Thy
spring of adolescence." wrath.
18. TJtrumque: i.e., the serenitas 22. poena: in apposition with stri-
dilectionis and caligo libidinis were dore, i.e., the clanking of that chain
engaged in a confused and mingled and tho moral deafness it induced
struggle. were Thy punishment for the pride
19. mersabat gurgite: on omission of my mind.
of the preposition, cf. § 84a. 25. tacebas: i.e., God, Who speaks
2 1 . Invaluerat super : the expression through the conscience. W-K.
O tardum gaudium meum* Tacebas tunc, et ego ibam

porro longe a te in plura et plura sterilia semina dolorum
superba deiectione et inquieta lassitudine.
4 Sed efferbui miser, sequens impetum fluxus mei relicto
30 te, et excessi omnia legitima tua nec evasi flagella tua: quis
enim hoc mortalium? Nam tu semper aderas misericorditer
saeviens, et amarissimis aspergens offensionibus omnes
illicitas iucunditates meas, ut ita quaererem sine offensione
iucundari et, ubi hoc possem, non invenirem quicquam
35 praeter te, domine, praeter te, qui fingis dolorem in
praecepto et percutis, ut sanes, et occidis nos, ne
moriamur abs te.
Ubi eram et quam longe exulabam a deliciis domus tuae
anno illo sexto decimo aetatis carnis meae, cum accepit in
40 me sceptrum — et totas manus ei dedi — vesania libidinis
licentiosae per dedecus humanum, inlicitae autem per leges
tuas? Non fuit cura meorum ruentem excipere me matri-
monio, sed cura fuit tantum, ut discerem sermonem facere
quam optimum et persuadere dictione.
26. tardum: A.'s regret for his be- 35. qui fingis . . . in praecepto:
lated eonversion. cf. Ps. 93: 20,
" who framest Iabour
" i.e., "who com-
28. superba deiectione et inquieta in commandment ;
lassitudine : cf . § 40. mands suffering for his people."
29. sequens impetum fiuxus mei: 36. et percutis . . . ne moriamur:
" following the violence of my cf. Deut. 32: 39,
" I
will kill and I
stream "; i.e., " of my ehanging, un- will make to live: Iwill strike and I
certain nature." A., in Sermon 119, will heal."
3 (cited by G-M.) speaks of the 39. cumaccepit . . . tuas?: vesania
flumen carnis: noli sequi flumen is subject of accepit. Construe cum
carnis. Caro quippe ista fiuvius est; vesania libidinis licentiosae per de-
non enim manet. decus humanum (inlicitae autem per
30. quis . . . mortalium:
" for who leges tuas) accepit sceptrum in me, et
of mortals (could do) this?
" totas manus ei dedi. On the hyper-
33. quaererem . . . iucundari: on baton, vesania, cf. § 39. On per,
the infinitive, cf. § 89b. cf. § 80c, 2.
" I
34. hoc possem: the antecedent of ei dedi:
40. totas manus gave
it," " sur-
hoc is sine offensione iucundari. my hands entire to i.e.,
With possem, sc. facere or a like rendered completely to lt."
verb. 42. meorum: sc. parentum.
34. non invenirem: sc. ut from 42. ezcipere: on the infinitive, cf.
above. §89c.
In that sixteenth year, returned from Ma-

daura, I
tarried at home in a dangerous .
leisure. Through the words of my mother

Thou Thyself didst forewarn me, but I
fiouted her words and therefore Thy words,
my God.
III. 5 Et
anno quidem illo intermissa erant studia mea, 45
dum mihi reducto a Madauris, in qua vicina urbe iam

coeperam litteraturae atque oratoriae percipiendae gratia
peregrinari, longinquioris apud Carthaginem peregrinationis
sumptus praeparabantur animositate magis quam opibus
patris, municipis Thagastensis admodum tenuis. 50
Cui narro haec? Neque enim tibi, deus meus: sed apud
te narro haec generi meo, generi humano — quantulacumque
45. mihi reducto: construe with but not poor. Patricius was a mem-
praeparabantur. ber of the municipal curia (i.e., the
46. Madauris: Madauri or Ma- local senate), an office that presup-
daura (to-day Mdaourouch) is situ- posed the possession of some wealth.
ated about twenty miles south of A.'s But the cost of maintaining A. in the
native village, Thagaste (to-day Souk- relatively distant and certainly ex-
Ahras). Birthplace of the Latin pensive Carthage called for consider-
writer, Apuleius, 200 years before, able foresight on Patricius' part; com-
and situated in a rich, well-watered pelled, in fact, the interruption of A.'s
valley, Madaura was still locally im- training for a year while the necessary
portant in the arts and sciences and funds were being assembled. The
still predominantly pagan when A. members of the curia in each munici-
went there to school. Such an at- pality were made responsible for the
mosphere was spiritually most unfor- local share of the imperial taxes.
tunate for the youthful A. He may These were so heavy in the fourth
even have been perverted to paganism ceirtury that Patricius may more than
there, as W-K. infer, from a reproach- once have been embarrassed by them.
ful passage in a letter written by a 52. quantulacumque ex particula: a
teacher of Madaura to A. later, viz., phrase used adjectivally to describe
a secta nostra deviasti. On the a supplied genus and adverbially to
use of the preposition a, cf. § 87a, 1. describe incidere. The whole clause
48. apud Carthaginem: = Cartha- quantulacumque . . . litteras is a
gine. Cf. § 86b. qualifying afterthought to generi
"
50. niunicipis: a citizen of the humano, to the human race — of
municipium of Thagaste, A.'s father however small a part (the race) can
"
enjoyed the civic rights of a Roman come upon my pages "; i.e., to the
citizen. Cf. Arnold, 246; Sandys, human race — (that is) in however
366-368; 371-379. small a part (the race) can come upon
50. admodum tenuis: i.e., modest, my pages."
ex particula incidere potest in istas meas litteras. Et ut

quid hoc? Ut videlicet ego et quisquis haec legit cogitemus,
55 de quam profundo clamandum sit ad te. Et quid propius
auribus tuis, si cor confitens et vita ex fide est?
Quis enim non extollebat laudibus tunc hominem, patrem
meum, quod ultra vires rei familiaris suae impenderet filio,
quidquid etiam longe peregrinanti studiorum causa opus
eo esset? Multorum enim civium longe opulentiorum nullum
tale negotium pro liberis erat, cum interea non satageret
idem pater, qualis crescerem tibi aut quam castus essem,
dummodo essem disertus vel desertus potius a cultura tua,
deus, qui es unus verus et bonus dominus agri tui, cordis mei.
6o 6 Sed ubi sexto illo et decimo anno interposito otio ex
necessitate domestica feriatus ab omni schola cum paren-
tibus esse coepi, excesserunt caput meum vepres libidinum,
et nulla erat eradicans manus.
7 Ei mihi ! Et audeo dicere tacuisse te, deus meus, cum
70 irem abs te longius? Itane tu tacebas tunc mihi? Et
cuius erant nisi tua verba illa per matrem meam, fidelem
tuam, quae cantasti in aures meas? Nec inde quicquam
53. Et ut quid hoc?: " And why but he would seem to be censuring him
(do I write) this?
"
On ut quid = for lack of interest in his son's spiritual
quid, cf. § 74. welfare.
55. de quam profundo: "from 62. qualis . . . tibi:
" of what sort
how (great) depths." Cf. Ps. 129: I was growing up to Thee"; i.e.,
1: De profundis clamavi ad te, " with what sort of character, in Thy
Domine, " Out of the depths Ihave sight, I was growing up." On the
cried to thee, O Lord." dative, cf. § 82d.
55. Et quid . . . ex fide est:
" And 03. disertus vel desertus: pare-
what (is) nearer to Thy ears, if a chesis. Cf. §42.
heart is penitent and life is according
" What is dearer to
63. cultura tua, deus: cf.
" you are God's husbandry."
I Cor.
to faith"; i.e., 3: 9,
Thy ears than a penitent heart, etc." On a, cf. § 87a, 2.
" be-
Cf. Rom. I: 17, Iustus autem ex fide 65. ex necessitate domestica:
vivit, " The just man liveth by faith." cause of lack of money at home."
61. non satageret . . . pater: A. is 67. excesserunt . . . libidinum: cf.
very grateful to his father for the Ps. 37: 5, " For my iniquities are gone
sacrifices which he had made for him, over my head."
descendit in cor, ut facerem illud. Volebat enim illa, et

secreto memini ut monuerit cum sollicitudine ingenti, ne
fornicarer maximeque ne adulterarem cuiusquam uxorem. 75
Qui mihi monitus muliebres videbantur, quibus obtem-

perare erubescerem. Illi autem tui erant, et nesciebam et
te tacere putabam atque illam loqui, per quam mihi tu non
tacebas, et in illa contemnebaris a me, a me, filio eius, filio
ancillae tuae, servo tuo. Sed nesciebam et praeceps 80
ibam tanta caecitate, ut inter coaetaneos meos puderet

me minoris dedecoris, quoniam audiebam eos iactantes
flagitia sua et tanto gloriantes magis, quanto magis turpes
essent, et libebat f acere non solum libidine facti verum etiam
laudis. Quid dignum est vituperatione nisi vitium? Ego 85
ne vituperarer, vitiosior fiebam, et ubi non suberat, quo

admisso aequarer perditis,- fingebam me fecisse quod non
feceram, ne viderer abiectior, quo eram innocentior, et ne
vilior haberer, quo eram castior.
In enjoyment of the malice of ihe act alone,
I joined with my playmates in a pear tree
robbery.
IV.
Furtum certe punit lex tua, domine, et lex scripta
9 90
in cordibus hominum, quam ne ipsa quidem delet iniquitas:

73. illud: its antecedent is quic- 81. puderet . . . dedecoris: i.e., A.
quam. was ashamed that his evil actions
73. illa: Monnica. were not so wicked as those of his
74. secreto: construe with monue- companions.
rit. 85. vituperatione . . . vitium
76. quibus obtemperare erubes- . . . vituperarer, vitiosior: On paro-
cerem: " to ofiey which I should have nomasia, cf. § 43.
blushed." On the infinitive, cf. § 89b. 86. et ubi . . . perditis:
" and when
77. Illi:
the antecedent is monitus. there was not (a crime) at hand, by
79.
"
. . .' a me: cf. I Thcss.
in illa which, having been committed, I
4: 8, Therefore he that despiseth might equal my depraved (com-
these things, despiseth not man, but panions)."
God." 88. abiectior: sc. eo.
79. filio . . . servo tuo: cf. Ps. 90. lez scripta . . . hominum: i.e.,
115: 16, "Iam thy servant, and the the Natural Law expressing itself
son of thy handmaid." through the conscience.
CONFESSIONS
quis enim fur aequo animoanimo furem patitur? Nee Nec eopiosus
copiosus
adaetum inopia.
adactum inopia. Et ego furtum faeere
Et. facere volui et feei
feci nulla
eonpulsus
conpulsus egestate
egestate nisi penuria fastidio iustit.iae
penuria et fastidio iustitiae et sagina
95 iniquitatis. furatus sum,
Nam id furatus mihi abundabat
sum, quod mihi abundabat et
multo melius, nee
multo volebam frui, quam furto appetebam,
nec ea re volebam appetebam,
sed ipso furto et peccato.
peccato.
Arbor erat pirus
Arbor pirus in vicinia nostrae vineae pomis onusta onusta
nee forma nee
nec forma nec sapore inlecebrosis. Ad hanc
sapore inlecebro.sis. excutiendam
bane exeutiendam
looatque
100 asportandam nequissimi
atque asportandam adulescentuli perreximus
nequissimi adulescentuli perreximus
pestilentiae more in
intempesta, quousque ludum de pestilentiae
nocte intempesta,
areis
areis produxeramus, abstulimus inde onera ingentia
produxeramus, et abstulimus ingentia non
non
ad nostras epulas, sed vel proicienda etiamsi aliquid
proicienda porcis, etiamsi
comedimus, dum tamen
inde eomedimus, tamen fieret a nobis quod eo liberet,
liberet,
105 quo non liceret.
100
What did II love in that pearpear tree theft,

theft,
except base joy of joining
except the base evilf
joining in wil1
VHI. 16 Quern
VIII. fructum _habui
Quem fruetum habui miser aliquando
aliquando inin
his, quae
his, erubesco, maxime in illo furto, in
recolens erubesco,
quae nunc reeolens
ipsum furtum amavi,
quo ipsum amavi, nihil aliud,
aliud, cum et ipsum
ipsum esset
esset ·,
92.
92. N ec: =
Kec: = ne .. . .. quidemquidem here.
here. proicienda: on the
proicienda: the use use of the gerun-
the gerun-
Cf. §§75a.
75a. dive, cf.
cf. §§ 90b.
92. Nee copiosus .
Nec copiosus . .
. .. inopia: i.e., 103. etiamsi .
103. etiamsi . . . .. non Iiceret: "" al-
non liceret:
Nec
11 copiosus (fur furem)
ec copiosus adactum
fuiem) adactum though we ate some of
though (inde), in
of it (inde),
(patitur).
inopia (patitur).
inopia order, however, that that might
order, however, might be be
94. penuria
94. penuria .. .. .. iustitiae: "" by done by ua pleased us for this
us which pleased
(my) want of and distaste
(my) distaste for jus-
for jus- (namely) — that it was for-
reason (namely)-that
"
bidden "";; i.e., ·' in order
bidden order that we
tice."
tice.''
might do that which
might which pleased us us for
95. abundabat: on the dative,
95. mihi abundabat: dative,
cf. §§82d.
82d. just one reason, name\)', that it
reason, name^y, it was
" and (which forbidden."
95. multo melius: "and
95. et multo
104. dum: on the use
104. use of dum dum here, .
was) much better";
much better "; i.e., of much much cf.
cf. § § 99c.
99c.
better quality.
better quality. 104. eo .. .. .. quo = = " " for thethe
101. de pestilentiae more: "" in ac-
de pestilentiae reason that."
that." Cf. §§ 98c. 98c.
cordance with the custom
cordance custom of our our 106. Quem erubesco:
Quem fructum . . .. .. erubesco:
unwholesomeness ";; i.e.,
unwholesomeness " "" in ac-ac- " What fruit, thcrefore,
Rom. 6: 21, "What
cf. Rom. therefore,
cordance with our
cordance our unwholesome
unwholesome cus- cus- had youyou then
then in those
those things,
things, of which
of
tom." Cf. §§ 29, 83b.
tom." you are now
"
you ashamed?
now ashamed?"
abstulimus
102. abstulimus inde
inde onera
onera . . .. 108. esset: so.
108. esset: sc. furtum as subject.subject.

nihil et eo ipso ego miserior? Et

tamen solus id non
fecissem —sic reccrdor animum tunc meum — solus omninono
id non fecissem. Ergo amavi ibi etiam consortium eorum,
cum quibus id feci. Non ergo nihil aliud quam furtum
amavi; immo vero nihil aliud, quia et illud nihil est.
Quid est re vera? Quis est, qui dqceat me, nisi qui
inluminat cor meum et discernit umbras eius? Quid est, 115
quod mihi venit in mentem quaerere et discutere et con-
siderare, quia si tunc amarem poma illa, quae furatus sum,
et eis frui cuperem, possem etiam solus, si satis esset,
conmittere illam iniquitatem, qua perveniremadvoluptatem
meam, nec confricatione consciomm animorum accenderem 120
pruritum cupiditatis meae? Sed quoniam in illis pomis
voluptas mihi non erat, ea erat in ipso facinore, quam
faciebat consortium simul peccantium.
111. consortium eorum: A.'s re- 118. si satis esset: " if this were
marks on the " gang spirit " in him enough."
reveal again the keen psychologist. 120. nec: connects possem and
112. cum quibus: cf. § 87c. accenderem, which are in the same
113. illud: its antecedent is con- construction.
sortium. 120. confricatione . . . animorum:
114. qui inluminat cor meum: cf. "
" Ye that fear the by the interfrietion of guilty minds ";
i.e., " by the strong incentive arising
Eccles. 2: 10,
Lord, love him, and your hearts shall
be enlightened." from conscious association in evil."
116. quaerere: on the infinitive 123. consortium simul peccantium:
" the company of those sinning to-
with venit in mentem, cf. § 89c.
117. quia . . . possem: cf. § 97. gether (with me)."
LIBER TERTIUS
V. To Carthage
To Carthage, with all its corruption, came I

and sought out an object for my depraved
desires.
1^1
Veni Carthaginem, et circumstrepebat me undique
sartago flagitiosorum amorum. Nondum amabam et amare
amabam et secretiore indigentia oderam me minus indigen-
tem. Quaerebam quid amarem, amans amare, et oderam
V. To Carthage Confessions explains in part the brevity

and abruptness of the phrase. The
1. Veni Carthaginem : Carthage, the
word Carthago had a world of meaning
metropolis of the Diocese of Africa,
for the penitent A., all the more
the capital of the province of Africa
felt because unelaborated.
Proconsularis, great Mediterranean
1. circumstrepebat . . . sartago:
seaport, and one of the first cities of " there hummed about me on every
all the Roman Empire, must have
hand a kettle." Carthage had a
impressed profoundly, with its cos
reputation for immorality even be
mopolitan variety, the eager and ob
yond that of contemporary cities.
servant youth fresh from Thagaste
1. Carthaginem . . . sartago: pare-
and Madaura. But the Bishop of
chesis. Note also in this passage
Hippo, writing of his Carthage days
amare amabam, paronomasia, and
after the lapse of twenty-five years,
indigentia . . . indigentem, parono
ignores his other experiences to con
masia. Cf. §§ 42, 43.
centrate on the larger facts of his
2. amare amabam: on amo with the
spiritual development. In Conf. V, infinitive, cf . § 89b.
8, 15, he is also strangely silent about
3. secretiore indigentia . . . indi
the details of his journey to Rome, " because of a deeper
gentem: want
and in Conf. V, 9, 16, of his first im
(i.e., his unconscious longing for God)
pressions of the panorama of the
I hated myself (as) longing less (to
world's capital. love than I thought I should) "; i.e.,
The position of the phrase, Veni because my real hunger —longing for
Carthaginem, first in the chapter and Thee, my God — was so concealed from
first in the book, suggests the im me, I thought in my blindness that
portance which the author, in the in my soul's unrest was unsatisfied pro
terpretation of his life, attaches to his fane love alone and I was therefore
time at Carthage. Carthage was a violently angry with myself because I
turning-point in his religious experi did not discover a stronger urge in me
ences. The prayerful purpose of the to profane love.
CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE 1QI
securitatem et viam sine muscipulis, quoniam famis mihi 5
erat intus ab interiore cibo, te ipso, deus meus, et ea fame

non esuriebam, sed eram sine desiderio alimentorum incor-
ruptibilium, non quia plenus eis eram, sed quo inanior,
fastidiosior. Et ideo non bene valebat anima mea et
ulcerosa proiciebat se foras, miserabiliter scalpi avida con- 10
tactu sensibilium. Sed si non haberent animam, non utique

ama»entur.
What is the lure of tragic stage-plays, such

as then intrigued and corrupted my soul?
II. 2 Rapiebant me spectacula theatrica plena imaginibus

miseriarum mearum et fomitibus ignis mei. Quid est, quod
ibi homo vult dolere cum spectat luctuosa et tragica, quae 15
5. quoniam . . . cibo . . . esurie- have some active power of attraction

bam: " for there was a hunger to me which impels our souls to desire them.
within from a lack of (or, as regards) 13. plena . . . ignis mei: plays
the interior food, Thyself, my God, then presented — whether tragedy,
and with this hunger I felt not hun- comedy, mime, or pantomime —dealt
gry." A.'s hunger was basically a almost exclusively with immoral
hunger for the interior food which is love themes.
God. 14. Quid est, quod ibi homo vult
8. sed quo inanior, f astidiosior : dolere . . .: A. raises here the im-
" but the more empty portant question of the nature of the
(I was of
them), the more disgusted (I felt pleasure derived from witnessing
towards them)." As G-M. points dramatie performances, particularly
out, this is an accurate metaphor from tragedies. He seems to incline here
hunger-nausea. to Plato's unfavorable opinion of
10. (anima) ulcerosa . . . foras: drama. Thus Plato, in his Republic
" (my soul), full of ulcers,
was cast- (10, 606 A), states that the natural
ing itself without"; i.e., my soul, hunger for sorrow and weeping, which
full of corruption from my base de- is kept under control in our own
sires, was now seeking to leave its calamities, is satisfied and delighted
proper sphere of spiritual aspiration by the poets. " Poetry feeds and
(was casting itself without its true waters the passions instead of starving
self) in order to have part in sensual them." To-day, following Aristotle
pleasures. Cf. Job 2: 7-8. On et rather than Plato in this, we are more
ideo, cf. § 95a. kindly towards the drama. For a
"
10. scalpi avida: itching to be discussion of this subject, cf. S. H.
scratched." Cf. § 89e. Butcher, Aristotle's Theory of Poetry
11. Sed si non haberent animam: and Fine AH, 2nd ed., pp. 236-295,
A. means that material things must London, 1898.
JP2 CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE
tamen pati ipse nollet? Et tamen pati vult ex eis dolorem

spectator et dolor ipse est voluptas eius. Quid est nisi
miserabilis insania? Nam eo magis eis movetur quisque,
quo minus a talibus affectibus sanus est, quamquam, cum
20 ipse patitur, miseria, cum aliis compatitur, misericordia dici
solet. Sed qualis tandem misericordia in rebus fictis et
scenicis? Non enim ad subveniendum provocatur auditor,
sed tantum ad dolendum invitatur et auctori earum knag-
inum amplius favet, cum amplius dolet. Et si calamitates
25 illae hominum vel antiquae vel falsae sic agantur, ut qui
spectat non doleat, abscedit inde fastidiens et reprehendens;
si autem doleat, manet intentus et gaudens.
Sinking to the depths of sinful indulgence

and swollen with pride over achievements in
school, Iyet was less proud than the
" Overturners," whose company I
sought,
though abhorring their deeds.
m. 5 Etcircumvolabat super me fidelis a longe miseri-

cordia tua. In quantas iniquitates distabui et sacrilegam
30 curiositatem secutus sum, ut deserentem te deduceret me
19. a talibus aSectibus sanus: on a spurious ineffective substitute felt by

with sanus, cf. § 87a, 3. spectators of sad scenes in the theatre.
20. miseria: predicate of dici solet The hyperbaton formed by the posi-
to be supplied. tion of fidelis suggests the translation
21. misericordia : cf. the interesting " truly genuine "
here. Cf. § 39.
definition of misericordia given by A. 28. a longe:
" from afar"; i.e.,
in his De Moribus Ecclesiae Catholicae "
far above," in this context. God's
27, 53 (cited by G-M.) : Quis ignoret
mercy is represented as hovering over
ez eo appellatam esse misericordiam,
A. but at a great distance because of
quod miserum cor faciat condolentis
A.'s spiritual estrangement at the
alieno malo?
25. antiquae vel falsae:
" of olden time. On a with the adverb, cf.
S7a, 4.
times or purely imagined." §
27. si . . . doleat: cf. § 102c. 29. sacrilegam: sc. quantam before

27. manet:
" stays to the end." sacrilegam.
28. fidelis: "genuine"; i.e., gen- 30. deduceret: sc. sacrilega curio-
uine, effective mercy and not the sitas as subject.
ad ima infida et circumventoria obsequia daemoniorum,

quibus immolabam facta mea mala, et in omnibus flagellabas
mel-
\ 6 Habebant et illa studia, quae honesta vocabantur,
dttctum suum intuentem fora litigiosa, ut excellerem in eis, 35
hoc laudabilior, quo fraudulentior. Tanta est caecitas

hominum de caecitate etiam gloriantium! Et maior iam
eram in schola rhetoris et gaudebam superbe et tumebam
tyfo, quamquam longe sedatior, domine, tu scis, et remotus
omnino ab eversionibus, quas faciebant eversores — hoc enim 40
31. ad ima infida: " to the depths I, 19, 30. Rhetoric, with a bad
of faithlessness "; i.e., either of moral name among its critics reaching back
faithlessness or of infidelity. to the schools of the Greek sophists in
31. circumventoria . . . daemoni- the fifth century B.c, deserved, in
orum: " (to) the decoitful service of the schools of A.'s youth, A.'s blunt
daemons." We cannot determine stricture against it here. The more
whether this context refers to a artful and successful the defense of an
formal participation in pagan rites unjust cause, the greater glory re-
or to moral delinquencies alone. It dounding to the schoolboy protagon-
may conceivably refer to both. ist.
The " daemons " here may be a meta- 37. maior . . . in schola:
" leader,"
phor for his immoralities. "
The no- head."
torious licentiousness of pagan rites 38. schola rhetoris: the rhetorical
at Carthage suggests that A. may school was the most important educa-
have been lured into taking a part in tional institution under the Empire.
them. The vagueness of the passage For an account, cf. Duff, 31—41.
is appropriate to a work that is first 38. tumebam tyfo: "Iwas swollen
of all prayerful. What is vague to us with vanity."
was known in all details to God and 39. quamquam : cf . § 76b.
the penitent A. 39. longe sedatior:
" much more
32. quibus . . . facta mea: cf. restrained (than others)."
" They sacrificed "
Deut. 32: 17, to 39. remotus . . . ab: removed
devils and not to God." from "; i.e.,
" having no connection or
34. Habebant litigiosa: " More-
. . . part in."
over, these studies, which were called 40. eversores:
" He (i.e„ A.) was
honorable, had their bent fixed upon disgusted, for instance, by the wild
the litigious fora"; i.e., " were con- follies of a set of undisciplined students
' '
ducted with an eye towards lawsuits who styled themselves wreckers
in the forum." For an account of (eversores) like the Mohawks of
these studies, cf. Gwynn, 82-92. seventeenth-century London, who
36. hoc laudabilior, quo fraudu- amused themselves by annoying
lentior: an elaboration of his protests freshmen, insulting strangers, and
against ancient Education in Conf. I, making themselves a nuisance gener-
9, 14; I, 14, 23; I, 17, 27; I, 18, 28; ally. A. had acquaintances among
nomen scaevum et diabolicum velut insigne urbanitatis

est — inter quos vivebam pudore inpudenti, quia talis non
eram: et cum eis eram et amicitiis eorum delectabar ali-
quando, a quorum semper factis abhorrebam, hoc est ab
45 eversionibus, quibus proterve insectabantur ignotorum
verecundiam, quam proturbarent gratis inludendo atque
inde pascendo malivolas laetitias suas. Nihil est illo actu
similius actibus daemoniorum. Quid itaque verius quam
eversores vocarentur, eversi plane prius ipsi atque perversi
5o deridentibus eos et seducentibus fallacibus occulte spiritibus
in eo ipso, quo alios inridere amant et fallere?
VI. The Hortensius of Ciceho

And then, having come upon Cicero's
Hortensius, I
began consciously to longfor
Thyself, 0 my God.
IV. 7Inter hos ego inbecilla tunc aetate discebam libros

eloquentiae, in qua eminere cupiebam fine damnabili et
this crew, but ho was not one of them, 49. eversi

. . .: construe eversi
nor had he any wish to emulate their . . atque perversi fallacibus spiri-
.
senseless behavior. He possessed tibus, occulte deridentibus eos et
qualities which lifted him far above seducentibus in eo ipso. . . .
their level. . . ." Ottley, 10-11. 49. eversores . . . eversi . . . per-
42. pudore inpudenti: note the versi: note the paronomasia. Cf.
oxymoron, "in shameless shame"; i.e.,
§43.
"shameless," because he associated
50. spiritibus: on the dative of
with such fellows, but "shame," be- agent, cf. § 82e.
cause (as the quia clause explains) he
in eo ipso: " in that very
51.
was not one of them in their charac-
thing, wherein." On in, cf. § 88b, 4.
teristic escapades. Cf. § 40.
" freshmen." 51. inridere amant: cf. § 89b.
45. ignotorum:
46. inludendo . . . pascendo: per-
haps best taken as datives of purpose VI. The Hortensius of Cicero
or of the end for which, after pro-
turbarent. The use of an accusative 1. hos: i.e., the eversores.
object after the dative of the gerund, 1. inbecilla . . . aetate: A. was
as here with pascendo, is rare and is nineteen. On tunc, cf. § 71.
not found in Class. Latin. Cf. 1. libros eloquentiae: along with
G-L., § 429, note 2. the orations of Cicero, his philo
ventoso per gaudia vanitatis humanae, et usitato iam

discendi ordine perveneram in librum cuiusdam Ciceronis,
cuius linguam fere omnes mirantur, pectus non ita. Sed 5
liber ille ipsius exhortationem continet ad philosophiam et

vocatur Hortensius.
Ille vero liber mutavit affectum meum et ad te ipsum,
domine, mutavit preces meas et vota ac desideria mea fecit
alia. Viluit mihi repente omnis vana spes et inmortalitatem 10
sapientiae concupiscebam aestu cordis incredibili et surgere

coeperam, ut ad te redirem. Non enim ad acuendam
linguam — quod videbar emere maternis mercedibus, cum
agerem annum aetatis undevicensimum iam defuncto patre
sophical works were studied for their Hortensius, scattered at wide intervals
style rather than for their content. through A.'s theological writings, bear
3. per gaudia: per =
" on account witness to the esteem in which he held
of "; cf. §86c, 2. it even in his maturity. '
3. usitato . . . ordine:
"
in the 8. ad te ipsum: construe with
ordinary course of study." mutavit preces meas.
4 cuiusdam: by this depreciatory 10. Viluit mihi: cf. § 82d.
adjective, A. again professes his es- 10. inmortalitatem sapientiae: =
trangement from pagan studies (cf; inmortalem sapientiam. On the gen-
Conf. I, 13, 20), and yet Cicero's name itive, cf. §§29, 83c.
was as familiar to students of the Em- 11. aestu cordis incredibili:
" with
pire as is Shakespeare's to the modern an unbelievable yearning of heart."
student. 11. surgere coeperam: probably an
5. linguam . . . pectus non ita: echo from Luke, 15: 18, where the
pectus = " heart." A., trained in Prodigal Son says: " surgam, et ibo
rhetoric, could admire the style of the ad patrem meum ";
" I will arise,
and
great Roman master, Cicero, although I will go to my father."
he was not blind, of course, to defects 12. ad acuendam linguam: for pre-
of his character appreciated then as paring himself to be a rhetor.
well as to-day. 13. (id) quod videbar emere: the
7. Hortensius: a dialogue in two clause is in apposition with ad acuen-
books, of which only a few fragments dam linguam.
are extant and these mostly in A.'s 13. maternis mercedibus: i.e., with
own works. In it Cicero defends the the funds supplied by his mother.
study of philosophy against the 14. defuncto patre: A.'s mere pass-
strictures of the orator Hortensius; ing reference to the death of his
insists upon its superiority over the father is curious. In Conf. IX, 9,
study of oratory, which Hortensius is 19-22, we learn that Patricius became
defending, and praises it as the in- a Christian only a short time before
tellectual pursuit most efficacious for his death and that he was not a very
happiness. The fragments of the amiable character.
15 ante biennium —non ergo ad acuendam linguam referebam

illum librum neque mihi locutionem, sed quod loquebatur
persuaserat.
8 Quomodo ardebam, deus meus, quomodo ardebam
revolare a terrenis ad te, et nesciebam quid ageres mecum!
20 Apud te est enim s a p i e n t i a . Amor autem sapientiae
nomen graecum habet philosophiam, quo me accendebant
illae litterae. Sunt qui seducant per philosophiam, magno
et blando et honesto nomine colorantes et fucantes errores
suos, et prope omnes, qui ex illis et supra temporibus tales
25 erant, notantur in eo libro et demonstrantur, et mani-
festatur ibi salutifera illa admonitio spiritus tui per servum
tuum bonum et pium: videte, ne quis vos decipiat
per philosophiam et inanem seductionem se-
cundum traditionem hominum, secundum ele-
30 menta huius mundi et non secundum Chris-
tum, quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo
divinitatis corporaliter .
Et ego illo tempore, scis tu, lumen cordis mei, quoniam
15. non ergo . . . persuaserat: 20. Amor . . . sapientiae . . . philo-

" not, therefore, for sharpening my sophiam:
" But ' love of wisdom '
tongue did I use that book, and it has the Greek name philosophy ";
' '
had
not persuaded its style to me, but i.e., " '
love of wisdom,' is called
that which it was saying"; i.e., '
philosophy '
in Greek."
"... and it had impressed on me 21. quo: referring to amor.
not its style but its subject matter." 22. illae litterae: i.e., the Hor-
A. tells us above that he had come tensius.
upon the Hortensius in the ordinary 22. magno . . . nomine: construe
course of rhetorical studies at the with colorantes.
time (usitato iam discendi ordine). 24. ez illis . . . temporibus:
" of
In thus going beyond the mere form those (i.e., Cicero's) and earlier
of the dialogue to its thought, A. timcs."
reveals his superiority to both his 27. videte . . . corporaliter: Col.
masters and his fellow pupils in pene- 2: 8-9:
" Beware lest any man cheat
tration and power of reflection. you by philosophy, and vain deceit;
18. ardebam revolare: on the in- according to the tradition of men, ac-
finitive, cf. § 89b. cording to the elements of this world,
20. Apud . . . sapientia: cf. Job and not according to Chris-t. For in
" With him is him dwelleth all the fullness of the
12: 13, wisdom and
strength." Godhead corporeally."
necdum mihi haec apostolica nota erant, hoc tamen solo

delectabar in illa exhortatione, quod non illam aut illam 35
sectam, sed ipsam quaecumque esset sapientiam ut diligerem

et quaererem et adsequerer et tenerem atque amplexarer
fortiter, excitabar sermone illo et accendebar et ardebam,
et hoc solum me in tanta flagrantia refrangebat, quod
nomen Christi non erat ibi, quoniam hoc nomen secun- 40
dum misericordiam tuam, domine, hoc nomen

salvatoris mei, fili tui, in ipso adhuc lacte matris tenerum
cor meum pie biberat et alte retinebat, et quidquid sine
hoc nomine fuisset, quamvis litteratum et expolitum et
veridicum, non me totum rapiebat. 45
34. necdum : = nondum. Cf. §75c. amplification and polysyndeton. Cf.

34. tamen: tamen refers more to 546.
the preceding paragraph thau to ita 39. quodnomen Christi: thisneed
own. A. uses tamen here to contrast for the " name of Christ " was
his general condemnation of pagan a gift from his mothcr, St. Monnica.
philosophy in the preceding para- Impressed on him in his earliest years,
graph (sunt qui seducant . '. .), it endured throughout the time of his
representative of his attitude after spiritual wandering. The presence
he had been converted and was writing of the Holy Name in the Manichaean
the Confessions, with his enjoyment system may have urged on his con-
of one phase (hoc . . . solo . . . quod) version to Manichaeism. Still later,
of the Hortensius at the time he first he turned from the Academics be-
read the work. The quoniam . . . cause they were
" without the saving
erant clause explains why he delighted name of Christ" (cf. Conf. V, 14, 25),
in the Hortensius in his Carthage to become a Christian catechumen in
days, viz., because he knew not yet earnest.
the writings of St. Paul. A.'s statement here contradicts only
35. illa exhortatione : i.e., the Hor- superficially his other references to his
tensius. state of soul at this time. His love
35. quod non illam . . . ardebam: of Chrisfs name was an eeho from
construe quod illo sermone excitabar his childhood, half-forgotten amid
et ... ut diligerem . . . fortiter the pleasures of Carthage, but it
non illam aut illam sectam, sed immediately asserted itself, once the
ipsam sapientiam, quaecumque esset. Hortensius took A. beyond the things
36. sectam: a
" school " of phi- of the moment.
losophy. Cicero was an eclectic in 40. secundum misericordiam tuam :
philosophy. He drew what he cf. Ps. 24: 7,
" According to thy
thought was best from various sys- mercy, remember thou me."
tems. 42. adhuc:
" even." Cf. §72.
36. diligerem . . . amplezarer: 43. quidquid . . . fuisset: on the
note the rhetoiical effeet produced by subjunctive, cf. § 102b.
But missing Thy Name in Cicero's Hor-

tensius, I
turned to a study of the Holy
Scriptures.
V. 9 Itaque institui animum intendere in scripturas

sanctas et videre, quales essent. Et ecce video rem non
conpertam superbis neque nudatam pueris, sed incessu
humilem, successu excelsam et velatam mysteriis, et non
50 eram ego talis, ut intrare in eam possem aut inclinare
cervicem ad eius gressus. Non enim sicut modo loquor,
ita sensi, cum adtendi ad illam scripturam, sed visa est mihi
indigna, quam Tullianae dignitati conpararem. Tumor
enim meus refugiebat modum eius et acies mea non pene-
55 trabat interiora eius. Verum tamen illa erat, quae cresceret
cum parvulis, sed ego dedignabar esse parvulus et turgidus
fastu mihi grandis videbar.
46. Itaque: A., under the influence becoming lofty, progressively, as one
of the Hortensius, now began to advances." The metaphor seems to
examine the Scriptures, but it is sig- be that of a building with a very low
nifioant of how distant he was from entrance, through which one passes to
the ideals of his childhood and of how an interior of constantly increasing
thoroughly he was steeped in the magnificence.
rhetoric of the time that he found 51. Non enim . . . scripturam:
them so repugnant. Unlike his mas- " For not as I now so speak did so I
ters and fellow students, he could go feel when I (first) turned seriously to
beyond the style of the Hortensius that Scripture."
to its thought, but the plainness of 52. ad illam scripturam : on the bald
the Scriptures was a barrier to his Latin versions of the Scriptures which
mind. Note how A.'s attitude here preceded St. Jerome's work and to
towards his earlier repugnance accords
which A. must refer here, cf. De
with the view of the Christian human-
Labriollo, 43-49. Cf. also §§59,
ists of antiquity that pagan classics
105.
were a propaedeutic to the Scriptures.
53. quam . . . conpararem: on the
Cf. De Labriolle, 25-28.
comparative clause without ut, cf.
47. rem non conpertam . . . ex-
celsam: " a thing not disclosed to the A-G., §535c.
" the
proud nor revealed to childien, but 53. Tullianae dignitati: state-
of Tully "
as to entrance, lowly; as to progress, liness (Cicero).
lofty "; i.e., " low as one enters, but 56. dedignabar esse: cf. § 89b.
VII. The Manichee

I
But in my pride of language turned from
Thy Scriptures, and became a disciple of
the Manichees.
VI. 10 Itaque incidi in

homines superbe delirantes,
carnales nimis et loquaces, in quorum ore laquei diaboli et
viscum confectum conmixtione syllabarum nominis tui et
domini Iesu Christi et paracleti consolatoris nostri spiritus
sancti. Haec nomina non recedebant de ore eorum, sed 5
tenus sono et strepitu linguae; ceterum cor inane veri. Et
VII. The Manichee stamped, however faintly, by the

Christian associations of his youngest
1. Itaque incidi: of Manichacism
days. The doctrine that sin was a
it is sufficient for the present passage
merely physical, and not a moral, evil
to recall that its founder, Mani, was may have been a further argument to
born at Babylon at about the begin
him amid the pleasures of Carthage.
ning of the third century; that about
That he clung to this sect for nine
fifty years before the time of A.'s
years was a mystery to his later self.
perversion, it had begun to spread
On Manichaeism, cf. Burkitt, The
in the West, particularly in Roman Religion of the Manichees, Cambridge,
Africa. Purporting to represent the IX,
1925; C.E., pp. 591-596.
of contemporary religious
delirantes: " doting in
best
1. superbe
thought, it was a heresy compounded
their pride."
of elements primarily Babylonian and
2. in quorum ore laquei: sc. sunt
Persian which appropriated certain
or erant. The word laqueus, "snare,"
Christian ideas in its progress (cf.
is used among the Ecclesiastical
conmixtione syllabarum . . . spiritus
writers in the sense of " the snare of
sancti in the present chapter). As
sin," " the snare of temptation," as
it grew in the West it posed as the
here.
better and more complete Christi " birdlime," used here
3. viscum:
anity. It went to great pains to
in sense of " birdlime of error," i.e.,
impress the cultured with its scien "
allurement of heretical teaching."
tific method, its freedom of investiga 3. conmixtione syllabarum . . .
tion, its criticism of the Scriptures. spiritus sancti: cf. note 1 above.
The promises of light, wisdom, and 5. non recedebant de ore: cf. Josue
enfranchisement thus held out were I: 8, " Let not the book of this law
just suited to A.'s intellectual state at depart from thy mouth."
the time; blown up, as he was, with " ";
6. tenus sono: as far as sound
scholastic success, thirsting for truth, i.e., " they were only sound." In
disappointed with the Scriptures, im Class. Latin, tenus is postpositive.
patient of authority, and yet still Cf. A-G., §435; G-L., §417, 14.
dicebant: « veritas et veritas » et multum eam dicebant

mihi, et nusquam erat in eis, sed falsa loquebantur non de
te tantum, qui vere veritas es, sed etiam de istis elementis
10 huius mundi, creatura tua, de quibus etiam vera dicentes
philosophos transgredi debui prae amore tuo, mi pater
summe bone, pulchritudo pulchrorum omnium.
0 veritas, veritas, quam intime etiam tum medullae
animi mei suspirabant tibi, cum te illi sonarent mihi fre-
15 quenter et multipliciter voce sola et libris multis et ingenti-
bus!
My mother ceased not to bewail my apos-
tasy, until calmed by a dream which Thou
sent her, my God. Through ninefull years
Iclung to my error, but her prayers of hope
went up daily to Thee.
XI. Et
misisti manum tuam ex alto et de hac profunda
19
cahgine eruisti animam meam, cum pro me fieret
ad te mea mater, fidelis tua, amplius quam flent matres
20 corporea funera. Videbat enim illa mortem meam ex fide
7.
"
veritas et veritas": the Mani- 12. pulchritudo pulchrorum omni-
chaeans had the word
" truth " con-
um: cf. §§43, 83a.
stantly on their lips. 14. suspirabant tibi: cf. § 82b.
9. elementis huius mundi: in the 14. te . . . sonarent:
"
sounded
fantastic cosmology of the Mani- Thy name." On the subjunctive, cf.
chaeans, the world arose from the
§ 102a.
invasion of the eternal kingdom of 17. misisti . . . ex alto: cf. Ps.
light by wicked demons from the 143: 7,
" Put forth thy hand from
eternal kingdom of darkness. on high."
11. transgredi debui:
"
I should 18. eruisti animam meam: cf. Ps.
have passed by"; i.e., later (cf. " and thou hast delivered my
85: 13,
Con/. V, 3, 3, and V, 6, 11) A. turned
souI."
from the tenets of the Manichaeans
regarding the universe in an effort 18. fleret ad te: on ad, cf. § 86a,
3.
to find solid truth in the Neoplatonic " bodily
philosophers, but even then he was 20. corporea funera:
not prepared to go further and ex- deaths."
amine the teachings of the Christian 20. ex fide et spiritu: on the hendi-
faith. On causal prae, cf. § 87g, 2. adys, cf. § 38. On ex, cf. § 87e, 1.
et spiritu, quem habebat ex te, et exaudisti eam, domine.

Exaudisti eam nec despexisti lacrimas eius, cum profluentes
rigarent terram sub oculis eius in omni loco orationis eius:
exaudisti eam. Nam unde illud somnium, quo eam con-
solatus es, ut vivere mecum cederet et habere mecum 2»
eandem mensam in domo? Quod nolle coeperat aversans et

detestans blasphemias erroris mei. Vidit enim se stantem
in quadam regula lignea et venientem ad se iuvenem
splendidum hilarem atque arridentem sibi, cum illa esset
maerens et maerore confecta. Qui cum causas ab ea 30
quaesisset maestitiae suae cotidianarumque lacrimarum —

docendi, ut adsolet, non discendi gratia — atque illa respon-
disset perditionem meam se plangere, iussisse illum, quo
secura esset, atque admonuisse, ut adtenderet et videret,
ubi esset illa, ibi esse et me. Quod illa ubi adtendit, vidit 35
me iuxta se in eadem regula stantem.

Unde hoc, nisi quia erant aures tuae ad cor eius, o tu
bone omnipotens, qui sic curas unumquemque nostrum,
tamquam solum cures, et sic omnes, tamquam singulos?
23. in omni loco orationis eius: self as now stans in ea regula fidei,.
" in every place of her prayer "; i.e., in qua me ante tot annos ei (i.e.,
" wherever prayed."
she Monnica) revelaveras.
24. exaudisti eam : by repeating the 32. ut adsolet:
" as is wont to be
phrase twioe, A. tries to oonvey to God done (in such cases)."
something of his sense of gratitude. 33. iussisse illum: after vidit of
Cf. §37. preceding sentence.
25. vivere . . cederet: cf. § 89b.
.
33. quo: = ut. On the use of such
26. Quod nolle coeperat: " And a substantive clause after iubeo, cf.
this she had begun to be unwilling
§99b.
(to do)." After completing his
34. adtenderet et videret: cf. La-
studies at Carthage, A. returned to " O ali ye that pass by
ment. 1: 12,
Thagaste, where for a time, according
the way, attend, and see."
to his Contra Academicos II, 2, 3, he
37. Unde hoc: sc. somnium.
lived with his friend, Romanianus.
It would seem that Monnica, outraged 37. nisi quia: cf. § 98e.
" Thy
at her son's apostasy, refused him her 37. aures tuae ad cor eius:
house until after the dream related ears were (mclined) to her heart."
"
here. Cf. Ps. 10: 17, thy ear hath
28. regula:
" rule," and here, " the heard the preparation of their heart."
"
rule of faith." In Conf. VIII, 12, 39. tamquam solum cures: as if
30, A., just converted, speaks of him- you were caring but for him alone."
40 20 Unde illud etiam, quod cum mihi narrasset ipsum

visum et ego ad id detrahere conarer, ut illa se potius non
desperaret futuram esse quod eram, continuo sine aliqua
haesitatione : "Non" inquit "non enim mihi dictum est:
ubi ille, ibi et tu, sed: ubi tu, ibi et ille."
45 Confiteor tibi, domine, recordationem meam, quantum
recolo- — quod saepe non tacui — amplius me isto per matrem
vigilantem responso tuo, quod tam vicina interpretationis
falsitate turbata non est et tam cito vidit quod videndum
fuit — quod ego certe, antequam dixisset, non videram —
50 etiam tum f uisse conmotum quam ipso somnio, quo feminae
piae gaudium tanto post futurum ad consolationem tunc
praesentis sollicitudinis tanto ante praedictum est.
Nam novem f erme anni secuti sunt, quibus ego i n i 1 1 o
limo profundi ac tenebris falsitatis, cum saepe surgere
55 conarer et gravius alliderer, volutatus sum, cum tamen illa
vidua casta, pia et sobria, quales amas, iam quidem spe
alacrior, sed fletu et gemitu non segnior, non desineret horis
omnibus orationum suarum de me plangere ad te, et intra-
= " my specious, false interpreta-

40. Unde illud . . . haesitatione
. . . (respondit) :
" Whence this too, tion." Cf. §§ 29, 83c.
the fact that when she had told me 50. quo feminae . . . praedictum
" by which the joy of that holy
that vision and I was trying to make est:
it mean (lit., bring it down to this) woman, to be realized (futurum) so
that she should not despair that she long afterwards, was foretold to her
would be (one day) what I was, so long before for the consolation of
promptly, without any hesitation, she her distress then present."
53. in illo limo profundi: cf. Ps.
replied." " I
68: 3, stick fast in the mire of the
40. ipsum: = hunc or illum. Cf.
deep."
§ 68d, 1.
54. saepe surgere conarer: i.e.,
46. quod saepe non tacui: trans-
from Manichaeism.
late, " and I have often said this."
56. vidua . . . quales amas: a state
46. amplius . . . somnio: construe of peculiar honor in the Early Church.
me amplius etiam tum fuisse con- quales is plural because A. is thinking
motum isto responso tuo per matrem of the class of viduae.
vigilantem quam ipso somnio. 58. intrabant . . . preces eius: cf.
" (my)
47. vicina . . . falsitate: Ps. 87: 3, " Let my prayer come in
specious falsity of interpretation " before thee."
bant in conspectum tuum preces eius, et me tamen

dimittebas adhuc volvi et involvi illa caligine. eo
A Bishop, himself once a Manichee heretic,

assured my mother of my final conversion.
XII. 21 Et dedisti
alterum responsum interim, quod
recolo. Nam et multa praetereo, propter quod propero ad
ea quae me magis urguent confiteri tibi, et multa non
memini.
Dedisti ergo alterum per sacerdotem tuum, quendam 65
episcopum nutritum in ecclesia et exercitatum in libris tuis.

Quem cum illa femina rogasset, ut dignaretur mecum con-
loqui et refellere errores meos et dedocere me mala ac docere
bona— faciebat enim hoc, quos forte idoneos invenisset —
noluit ille, prudenter sane, quantum sensi postea. Respon- 70
dit enim me adhuc esse indocilem, eo quod inflatus essem

novitate haeresis illius et nonnullis quaestiunculis iam
multos inperitos exagitassem, sicut illa indicaverat ei.
"Sed" inquit "sine illum ibi. Tantum roga pro eo domi-
num: ipse legendo reperiet, quis ille sit error et quanta 75
inpietas." Simul etiam narravit se quoque parvulum a

seducta matre sua datum fuisse manichaeis, et omnes paene
non legisse tantum verum etiam scriptitasse libros eorum
sibique adparuisse, nullo contra disputante et convincente,
60. dimittebas . . . volvi: cf. § 89f. 69. quos . . . invenisset: = si quos.

61. alterum: sc. responsum. The subjunctive is iterative. Cf.
62. propter quod: = propterea § 102b.
quod. Cf. §98d. 71. eo quod: = quod. Cf. § 98b.
63. urguent confiteri: cf. § 89ff. 72. nonnullis quaestiunculis : "with
66. nutritum in ecclesia: a Mani- all manner of trifling questions."
chee in youth, the bishop had turned 74. sine: from sino.
to Christianity so early in life that 77. seducta matre: i.e., she had
he could be said to have been "reared joined the Manichaeans.
in the church." 77. omnes: construe with libros.
" had often cop-
67. dignaretur . . . conloqui: cf. 78. scriptitasse :
§89b. ied."
80 quam esset illa secta fugienda: itaque fugisse. Quae cum

ille dixisset atque illa nollet adquiescere, sed instaret magis
deprecando et ubertim fiendo, ut me videret et mecuni
dissereret, ille iam substomachans taedio: "Vade" inquit
"a me; ita vivas, fieri non potest, ut fifius istarum lacri-
85 marum pereat."
Quod illa ita se accepisse inter conloquia sua mecum
saepe recordabatur, ac si de caelo sonuisset.
LIBER QUARTUS
In open pursuit of applause and pleasures,
in secret purgation from their physical
stain, my companions and I
spent. these
nine years together; seducing, and seduced
by, each other in turn.
I. 1 Per idem tempus annorum novem, ab undevicesimo

anno aetatis meae usque ad duodetricensimum, seduceba-
90 mur et seducebamus; falsi atque fallentes in variis cupidi-
80. quam esset . . . fugienda: in- fellow converts to Maniehaeism from

direct question with adpaiuisse. among the professional class. Th&
84. ita vivas:
" as true as you live."
first person plural throughout this
The subjunctive is optative. Cf. passage must be interpreted in the
A-G., § 441 ; G-L., § 262. light of the last sentence of the
86. Quod . . . r ecordabatur : "And paragraph (Et sectabar . . . cum
this she was wont often to recall." amicis meis . . deceptis).
87. sonuisset: impersonal; i.e.,
" as .
90. falsi atque fallentes: " de-

if these words had sounded from
ceived and deceiving."
heaven."
90. cupiditatibus: under this word,
88. idem: i.e., he is treating here of
the same period of his life as above A. groups all the aberrations of these
in Conf. III, 6, 10 and III, 11, 19- uine years from the severe moral
20, and 12, 21. Cf. particularly Conf. standards of his later life as a Chris-
III, 11, 20, nam novem ferme tian : his ambitions as rhetor, his siuful
anni ....
89. seducebamur: i.e., A. and his
pleasures, and his activities as a
"
Manichaean hearer."
tatibus; et palam per doctrinas quas liberates vocant, occulte

autem falso nomine religionis; hie superbi, ibi superstitiosi,
ubique vani; hac popularis gloriae sectantes inanitatem
usque ad theatricos plausus et contentiosa carmina et
agonem coronarum faenearum et spectaculorum nugas et 95
intemperantiam libidinum, iliac autem purgari nos ab istis

sordibus expetentes, cum eis, qui appellarentur electi et
91. palam occulte: the Mani-

. . . hand
"
"
(palam) ..." on the other
chaeans had earned the first of many hand (occulte).
imperial proscriptions under Diocle 94. usque ad theatricos plausus:
tian, about a century before A. wrote " even to the applause of the theater."
these lines. In A.'s youth they were Victory in rhetorical and literary con
under the ban of the Church as well. tests gave the rhetor a fame and
" In public," therefore, A. and his prestige unparalleled in modern civil
fellow students were being " seduced, ization.
etc." by the empty vanities of literary 94. contentiosa carmina: " poetical
and rhetorical contests and " were competitions."
seducing, etc." by teaching the so- 95. agonem coronarum faenearum:
called liberal arts to others; " in " contest for crowns of grass." Such
secret
" they were " being seduced, garlands were frequently given as
etc." by their progressive entangle prizes.
ment in Manichaean doctrines and 95. spectaculorum nugas et intem
practices and " were seducing, etc." perantiam libidinum: cf. § 83c.
by their sustained bad example to one 96. purgari . . . expetentes: on the
another in pursuing a specious re infinitive, cf . § 89f .
ligion. A.'s use of seducebamur 97. electi . . . afferremus escas:
and falsi ...is not mere attempt at the Manichaeans were divided into
" Elect," who had
rhetorical paronomasia. Manichae- the renounced the
ism was still virulent and aggressive use of flesh and wine and the state of
when he wrote the Confessions. (It marriage, and the " Hearers," who
disappeared as a sect only in the sixth were excused from such rigors, but
century.) were held, among other duties, to
91. per . . .liberales vocant: provide food for the
" Elect." A.,
" through teaching of) the so- like most Manichaeans, never passed
(our
called liberal arts," i.e., primarily beyond the condition of " Hearer."
literature and rhetoric, but including It seems that when the " Hearers "
such studies as music, mathematics, bore food to the
" Elect," they
were
and especially philosophy. Cf. cleansed by a ceremony connected
Gwynn, 82-100; C. E., I, s.v. " Arts, with the consumption of the food
The Seven Liberal," pp. 760-765. from what the Manichaeans believed
On per, cf. § 86c, 1. to be sin. Sins, according to them,
93. vani: an implied zeugma mean were physical contacts of whatever
ing both " empty " and " proud." kind with the world, itself wholly evil
Cf. §49. in their eyes, because it had been
" " Principle
93. hac . . . iliac: on the one created by the of Dark
sancti, afferremus escas, de quibus nobis in officina aquali-

culi sui fabricarent angelos et deos, per quos liberaremur.
100 Et sectabar ista atque faciebam cum amicis meis per me ae
mecum deceptis.
In my teaching of rhetoric and keeping a

I
mistress yet showed traces of faith in Thee.
II. Docebam in illis annis artem rhetoricam et victorio-

2
sam loquacitatem victus cupiditate vendebam. Malebam
tamen, domine, tu scis, bonos habere discipulos, sicut
nesa." The pleasures and ambitions that the events in this chapter refer.
referred to by A. in hac popularis Later in this book ( Conf. IV, 4, 5 ff.)
. . . libidinum above — moral evils to his words are to be associated with
Christians — were certainly, but at the his earlier and briefer professional days
same time merely, physical evils to the in his native village, but in both
Manichaeans. Cf. Con/. III, 6, 10 places he was a Manichaean, and in
and p. 109, note 1. describing his state of soul he prefers
98. de quibus: = ex quibus. Cf. the topical to a rigidly chronological
§ 87d, 2. treatment. On temporal in, cf.
98. in officina aqualiculi: " in the § 88b, 2.
workshop of their own paunches." 102. victoriosam loquacitatem . . .
" a small
The word usually denotes vendebam: again A. is somewhat dis
vessel"; occasionally, as here, it is paraging of his one-time profession.
used contemptuously to mean " bel The rhetors did teach for fees (ven
"
ly," paunch." The allusion here is debam), an art which emphasized
undoubtedly an effective polemical victory (victoriosam) above all things
thrust. else, and many of the devices which
99. angelos et deos: according to they taught their pupils to this end
the Manichaean belief (as stated in deserved, when stripped of their
" Elect," on
Conf. III, 10, 18), the trickery, the designation loquacita
eating the food prepared for them by tem. A.'s several references to rhe
the
" Hearers," breathed forth angels toric and rhetors are alike deprecia
and gods, i.e., particles of the
"
Prin tory. Cf. Conf. I, 17, 27; III, 3, 6;
ciple of Light." IV, 1, 1; IX, 4, 7; 5, 13.
102. in illis annis: i.e., during his 103. cupiditate: a reference to the
Manichaean years. As a matter of avarice of the typical rhetor, who, in
fact, A. began his professional career addition to his income from the state,
as a teacher not of rhetoric but of exacted as much compensation as he
grammar, and in his native Thagaste could from his pupils. From the
in 374. But within a year he had next sentence it is obvious that
exchanged grammar for rhetoric and cupiditate in the strict sense of avarice
Thagaste for the larger field of Car does not apply to A. He is emphasiz
thage. For the next eight years, ing rather his need to earn sufficient
375-383, he was thus engaged at funds to support a manner of living
Carthage and it is to these eight years which he later thought luxurious.
CONFESSIONS OF ST.. AUGUSTINE 117
appellantur boni, et eos sine dolo docebam dolos, non quibus 105
contra caput innocentis agerent, sed aliquando pro capite
nocentis. Et, deus, vidisti de longinquo lapsantem in
lubrico et in multo fumo scintillantem fidem meam, quam
exhibebam in illo magisterio diligentibus vanitatem et
quaerentibus mendacium, socius eorum. 110
In illis annis unam habebam non eo quod legitimum

vocatur coniugio cognitam, sed quam indagaverat vagus
ardor inops prudentiae, sed unam tamen, ei quoque servans
tori fidem.
VIII. Death of a Friend
Deeply attached to a boyhood playmate, I
led him away from allegiance to Thee and
when he had died in a deathbed repenlance,
I had tears; not Thyself, in his stead, 0 my
God.
IV. 7 In illis annis, quo primum tempore in municipio,

105. boni: i.e., " good " students, " why do you iove vanity, and seek
"
not necessarily students of good moral after lying?
charaeter. A. finds some consolation 111. unam . . .: construe habebam
for his Carthage days from his anxiety unam non cognitam eo coniugio quod
to train his students well; a conscien- legitimum vocatur sed quam. . . .
tiousness not characteristic of rhetors He refers to his union with an un-
as a class. known woman who became the
105. eos: refers to discipulos. mother of his son Adeodatus. This
10S. dolos: the artifices and tricks union lasted thirteen years. The
of rhetoric. On dolo . . . dolos, cf. moral depravity of his time is brought
§§ 32, 45. out strikingly by the implication (sed
107. in lubrico: " on slippery unam tantum) that such faithfulness
ground." to a single mistress was quite excep-
108. in multo fumo . . . meam: tional.
cf. Matt. 12: 30, et linum fumigans 113. ardor:
" passion."
non extinguet,
" smoking flax he
and
shall not extinguish." VHI. Death of a Friend
108. fidem meam . . . exhibebam:
A. consoles himself in that he pre- 1. In illis annis: again, as at the
served some traces of Christian recti- beginning of Conf. IV, 1, 1, and mid-
tude in teaching an art that had way in Conf. IV, 2, 2, A. makes a
become immoral in practice. general reference to his nine years
109. diligentibus vanitatem et quae- as a Manichaean.
rentibus mendacium: cf. Ps. 4: 3, 1. quo primum tempore . . .
didicerat. At ille ita me exhorruit ut inimicum admonuit-

35 que mirabili et repentina libertate, ut, si amicus esse vellem,
talia sibi dicere desinerem. Ego autem stupefactus atque
turbatus distuli omnes motus meos, ut convalesceret prius
essetque idoneus viribus valetudinis, cum quo agere possem
quod vellem. Sed ille abreptus dementiae meae, ut apud
40 te servaretur consolationi meae: post paucos dies me absente
repetitur febribus et defungitur.
9 Quo dolore contenebratum est cor meum, et quidquid i
aspiciebam mors erat. Et erat mihi patria supplicium et

paterna domus^mira infelicita^, et quidquid cum illo con-
45 municaveram, sine illo in cruciatum inmanem verterat.
Expetebant eum undique oculi mei, et non dabatur; et
oderam omnia, quod non haberent eum, nec mihi iam dicere
poterant: "Ecce veniet," sicut cum viveret, quando absens
'
erat. Factus eram ipse mihi magna quaestio et interroga-

co bam animam meam, quare tristis esset et quare conturbaret
me valde, et nihil noverat respondere mihi. Et si dicebam :
"Spera in deum," iuste non obtemperabat, quia verior erat
35. mirabili: because A. suddenly fore is our heart sorrowful; therefore

discovers that he has lost his domi- are our eyes become dim."
nance over the mind of his friend. 49. Factus eram . . . magna quae-
37. motus meos: though distressed, stio:"I (myself) becameagreatenigma
A. represses his natural desire to cor- to myself"; i.e., on account of ex-
rect his fiiend, until the latter be his cessive grief.
old self again. 50. quare tristis esset et quare
viribus valetudinis: = viribus
38.
conturbaret me valde: cf. Pa. 41: 6,
validis. Cf. §§ 29, 83b. 12,
" Why art thou sad, O my soul?
38. cum quo: A. was confident of
and why dost thou trouble me?
"
recovering his dominance, once his " Why
art thou cast down, O my
friend recovered his health. The
soul? and why dost thou disquiet me?"
latter's independence, meanwhile, A.
thought the resultant of bodily weak- 51. noverat respondere: on the in-
ness and the experience of near-death. finitive, cf. § 89b.
On cum quo for quocum, cf. § 87c. 52.
" Spera in deum: " cf. Ps. 41 : 6.
"
39. dementiae meae: dative of Hope in God." On in, cf. § 88a, 3.
separation. Cf. § 82d. 52. obtemperabaO
42. Quo dolore contenebratum est amiserat anima mea.
" f-sc.
cor meum: cf. Lament. 5: 17, There- iubebatur J
et melior homo, quem carissimum amiserat, quam phan-

tasma, in quod sperare iubebatur. Solus fletus erat dulcis
mihi et successerat amico meo in deliciis animi mei. 55
Wedded to earth and heedlessof Thee;

weary of living, and yet fearful of death;
I
in bitter tears only found some release,
expecting that all men soon would die.
VI. 11 Quid autem ista loquor? Non enim tempus

quaerendi nunc est, sed confitendi tibi. Miser eram, et
miser est omnis animus vinctus amicitia rerum mortalium
et dilaniatur, cum eas amittit, et tunc sentit miseriam, qua
miser est et antequam amittat eas. Sic ego eram illo 60
tempore et flebam amarissime et requiescebam i n a m a r i -

tudine. Ita miser eram et habebam cariorem illo amico
meo vitam ipsam miseram. Nam quamvis eam mutare
vellem, nollem tamen amittere magis quam illum et nescio
an vellem vel pro illo, sicut de Oreste et Pylade traditur, si 65
non fingitur, qui vellent pro invicem simul mori, quia morte
i?. phantasma: as a consolation nunc est:

"For now is not the time
for his grief-stricken soul, he was for questioning."
bidding it to hope in God, but his 60. et antequam: et = etiam. Cf.
faith in God had become so weak § 94a.
(thanks to the vague concepts of 61. requiescebam in amaritudine:
Mauichaeism) and his love for his cf. Job. 3: 20, Quare misero data est
departed friend was still so strong lux, et vita his qui in amaritudine
that in trying to substitute God and animae sunt:
" Why is light given to
his promises of eternity for the loss him that is in misery, and life to them
of his earthly friend, God and eternity that are in bitterness of soul? "
became a nebulous phantasm in com- 64. amittere: sc. eam as object.
parison with the crushing reality of 64. et nescio an vellem vel pro illo:
his grief. "
and I
do not know whether I should
55. in deliciis animi mei: cf. Ps. have wished (to lose it) even for him."
138: 11, et nox illuminatio mea in 65. Oreste et Pylade: like tho
deliciis meis, " and night shall be my story of Damon and Pythias, the
Hght in my pleasures." story of the intense love of Orestes
56. ista: refers to his discussion of and Pylades was widely known among
the consolations of weeping, Conf. IV, the Greeks and Romans.
5, 10, omitted here. 66. pro invicem:
" for each other."
56. Non enim tempus quaerendi Cf. §67.
peius eis erat non simul vivere. Sed in me nescio quis

affectus nimis huic contrarius ortus erat et taedium vivendi
erat in me gravissimum et moriendi metus. Credo, quo
70 magis illum amabam, hoc magis mortem, quae mihi eum
abstulerat, tamquam atrocissimam inimicam oderam et
timebam et eam repente consumpturam omnes homines
putabam, quia illum potuit. Sic eram omnino, memini.
IX. Carthage Once More

. In the vague Godof Mani having found no
escape; in all earthly contacts recalling but
death; unable to break from the prison of
self; from the haunts of my friend to
Carthage fled. I
VII. O dementiam nescientem diligere homines hu-
12
maniter! O stultum hominem inmoderate humana patien-
tem! Quod ego tunc eram. Itaque aestuabam, suspira-
bam, flebam, turbabar, nec requies erat nec consilium.
5 Portabam enim concisam et cruentam animam meam
inpatientem portari a me, et ubi eam ponerem non invenie-
bam. Non in amoenis nemoribus, non in ludis atque
cantibus nec in suave olentibus locis nec in conviviis
apparatis nec in voluptate cubilis et lecti, non denique in
10 libris atque carminibus adquiescebat. Horrebant omnia et
68.nimis huic contrarius: " quite in a manner consistent with the pass-
different from this (of theirs)." ing character of all human relation-
ships and especially of man's mor-
IX. Carthage Once More tality.
2. humana:
" human things," i.e.,
O dementiam
1. . . .: on the ac-
cusative, cf. A-G., §397, d; G-L., the lot of man.
" raved "
I
§ 343, 1.
3. aestuabam: (as in a
homines humaniter . . . hom-
1. f ever) .
inem . . . humana: note the paro- 6. inpatientem portari: cf. § 89e.
nomasia. Cf. § 43. 9. in voluptate cubilis et lecti: i.e.,
1. humaniter:
" humanwise," i.e., in the pleasures of sensual enjoyment.
ipsa lux, et quidquid non erat quod ille erat, inprobum et

taediosum erat praeter gemitum et lacrimas: nam in eis
solis aliquantula requies. Ubi autem inde auferebatur
anima mea, onerabat me grandis sarcina miseriae.
Ad te, domine, levanda erat et curanda, sciebam, ia
sed nec volebam nec valebam, eo magis, quod mihi non
eras aliquid solidum et firmum, cum de te cogitabam. Non
enim tu eras, sed vanum phantasma et error meus erat deus
meus. Si conabar eam ibi ponere, ut requiesceret, per
inane labebatur et iterum ruebat super me, et ego mihi 20
remanseram infelix locus, ubi nec esse possem nec inde
recedere. Quo enim cor meum fugeret a corde meo? Quo
a me ipso fugerem? Quo non me sequerer?
Et tamen fugi de patria. Minus enim eum quaerebant
oculi mei, ubi videre non solebant, atque a Thagastensi 25
oppido veni Carthaginem.
11. quidquid non . . . ille erat: remanseram: cf. § 78a.

21.
" whatever was not what he was"; . . . fugerem: The soul
22. Quo enim
i.e.,
" everything which was not he." naturally seeks release from self in
13. Ubi: temporal. time of profound sorrow, turning to
13. inde: i.e., from gemitus and God and human fiiends. A.'s soul,
lacrimae. however, was so shocked by this dis-
15. Ad te, domine, levanda erat: ruption of a human friehdship by
cf. Ps. 24: 1,
" To thee, O Lord, have death that he became deranged tem-
I lifted up my soul." porarily on the subject of mortality,
16. nec volebam nec valebam: note was reminded of it in all his human
the parechesis. Cf. § 42. contacts, and thus was deprived of
16. quod mihi . . . solidum et consolation from humah sources. But
firmum: cf. Conf. IV, 4, 9, quam in reaching out for the divine, he had
phantasma in quod sperare iubebatur only the nebulous God of the Mani-
and p. 121, note 53. The Manichaean chees as a source, and thus had to fall
concept of God was too vague and back upon, or rather could not escape
shadowy for the grief-stricken A., from, himself.
hungry for consolation. 24. fugi de patria: oh de, cf. § 87d,
17. Non enim tu eras:
" For Thou 1.
(i.e., as I know Thee with the eyes of 24. Minus solebant: " For my
. . .
full faith) were not (the object of my eyes were not looking for him (i.e.,
thought)." my friend) where they were not ac-
19. ibi: refers to vanum phantas- customed to see him."
ma. 25. a Thagastensi . . . Carthaginem :
" through
19. per inane: the void." we learn from the Contra Academicos,
But slowly my sorrow way to old pleas-

gave
ures, to the moral immunities of Manichee
friends, but though my soul itchedfor their
freedom in action, in the joys of pure
friendship it was still more consoled.
Vlll. Non vacant tempora nec otiose volvuntur per

13
sensus nostros: faciunt in animo mira opera. Ecce venie-
bant et praeteribant de die in diem et veniendo et
30 praetereundo inserebant mihi spes alias et alias memorias
et paulatim resarciebant me pristinis generibus delecta-
tionum, quibus cedebat dolor meus ille; sed succedebant
non quidem dolores alii, causae tamen aliorum dolorum.
Nam unde me facillime et in intima dolor ille penetraverat,
35 nisi quia fuderam in harenam animam meam diligendo
moriturum acsi non moriturum?
Maxime quippe me reparabant atque recreabant aliorum
amicorum solacia, cum quibus amabam quod pro te ama-
bam, et hoc erat ingens fabula et longum mendacium, cuius
II, that at this time (376 a.d.)

2, 2, 33. causae . . . dolorum: i.e., his
he suddenly left Thagaste, without old pleasures, which had been inter-
informing anyone of his plans except rupted temporarily by his bereave-
his friend Romanianus, with whom he ment.
had taken up his abode after his 34. unde: " why."
Cf. 34. in intima:
"
estrangement from his mother. to my innermost
Conf. III, 11, 19 and p. 111, note 26. (parts) "; i.e., " to my innermost and
Romanianus gave him the money deepest self which should have been
necessary for his journey and estab- reserved for God alone."
lishment in Carthage. Some time 35. nisi quia: cf. § 98e.
later, Monnica joined her son in that 35. harenam: metaphor for the
city. instability of those objects upon which
Non vacant tempora: " Time is
27. A. was lavishing his affections in his
not idle." Where our idiom calls for Manichaean years.
the singular in this sense, Latin may 36. acsi: = quasi. cf. § 76a.
"
use the plural. 38. pro te: in place of Thee";
29. de die in diem: cf. Ps. 60: 9, i.e., Manichaeism and the worldly
" that I atmosphere and practices of Mani-
may pay my vows from day
to day." chaean and Carthaginian society, with
"
31. resarciebant me: filled me the consoling sophistries that excused
again," or " restored me." worldly conduct.
adurterina confricatione corrumpebatur mens nostra pru- *o

riens in auribus. Sed illa mihi fabula non moriebatur, si
quis amicorum meorum moreretur. Alia erant, quae in
eis amplius capiebant animum, conloqui et conridere et
vicissim benivole obsequi, simul legere libros dulciloquos,
simul nugari et simul honestari, dissentire interdum sine 45
odio tamquam ipse homo secum atque ipsa rarissima

dissensione condire consensiones plurimas, docere aliquid
invicem aut discere ab invicem, desiderare absentes cum
molestia, suscipere venientes cum laetitia: his atque huius
modi signis a corde amantium et redamantium procedenti- 5o
bus per os, per linguam, per oculos et mille motus gratissimos
quasi fomitibus confiare animos et ex pluribus unum facere.
XVI. 31 0 domine deus noster, i n velamento alarum
II
40. pruriens in auribus: cf. Tim. 43. conloqui et conridere . . .
4: 3, coacervabunt sibi magistros, conflare . . . facere: all infinitives in
prurientes auribus: " they will heap the passage are in apposition with
to themselves teaehers, having itch- Alia. Cf. §89a.
ing ears." The Manichaean doctrine 44. vicissim benivole obsequi:
"
to
that sin was a physical, not a moral, be kindly deferential to one another."
evil; the consequent emancipation Cf . § 67.
from moral scruples; the living of this 45. dissentire . . . dissensione
doctrine and the enjoyment of this . .consensiones:
. note the parono-
emancipation by his Manichaean masia. Cf. § 43.
friends, so in harmony with the at- 48. invicem . . . ab invicem: cf.
mosphere of pagan Carthage, must §67. ^
have been a comfort and encourage- fomitibus confiare ani-
52. quasi
ment to the stricken A. Cut off from mos:
" to fuse our minds by
(such)
the consolations of Christianity by kindling material, as it were."
his deviation from the path that led 52. ex pluribus unum:
" one out of
to full faith and Baptism, only worldly many."
consolations were available -and A.'s
53. in . . . speremus: cf. § 88a, 3.
soul fairly itched in its eagerness to
53. velamento alarum . . . protege
take in the doctrine that gave a philo-
nos: cf. Ps. 16: 8, Sub umbra alarum
sophical sanction to such consolations. " Protect me
42. moreretur: cf. § 102c. the ex- tuarum protege me,
perience of his friend's mortality under the shadow of thy wings ";
should have ealled him from the Ps. 62: 8, et in velamento alarum
sophistries of Manichaeism. exultabo, " and I will rejoice under
42. Alia erant . . . facere: note the the covert of thy wings "; Ps. 35: 8,
delightful picture of the joys of fricnd- Filii autem hominum in tegmine
" But the
ship. alarum tuarum sperabunt,
tuarum speremus, et protege nos et porta nos. Tu

55 portabis, tu portabis et parvulos et usque ad canos
tu portabis, quoniam firmitas nostra quando tu es, tunc est
firmitas; cum autem nostra est, infirmitas est. Vivit apud
te semper bonum nostrum, et quia inde aversi sumus,
perversi sumus. Revertamur iam, domine, ut non ever-
60 tamur, quia vivit apud te sine ullo defectu bonum nostrum,
quod tu ipse es, et non timemus, ne non sit quo redeamus,
quia nos inde ruimus; nobis autem absentibus non ruit
domus nostra, aeternitas tua.
LIBER QUINTUS
X. Faustus
In my twenty-ninth year came Faustus to

Carthage, a Manichee bishop reputed most
wise.
III. 3 Proloquar in conspectu dei mei annum illum un-

detricesimum aetatis meae.
Iam venerat Carthaginem quidam manichaeorum episco-
children of men shall put their trust fall into ruin; but the eternal home of
under the covert of thy wings." the soul — heaven — remains imperish-
54. Tu portabis, tu portabis : anadi- able forever.
plosis. Cf. § 31. 61. ne non: cf. A-G, §564; G-L.,
55.et usque ad canos tu portabis: § 550, 2.
cf. Is. 46: 4,
" Even to your old age
I am the same, and to your grey hairs X. Faustus
I will carry you." " in the sight
58. aversi perversi . . . Re-
. . .
in conspectu dei:
1.
"
vertamur . . . evertamur: cf. §43. of God," before God." A common
59. ut non: = ne. Cf. § 75f. Scriptural phrase; cf. e.g., Ps. 67: 4.
" which (good) Cf.
61. quod tu ipse es: § 88b, 1.
art Thou Thyself." 3. episcopus:the Manichaean hi-
61. nontimemus . . . aeternitas erarchical organization resembled in
tua: i.e., if we neglect our earthly many respects that of the Roman
homes for any length of time, they Catholic Church.
pus, Faustus nomine, magnus laqueus diaboli, et

multi inplicabantur in inlecebram suaviloquentiae.
eo per 5
Quam ego iam tametsi laudabam, discernebam tamen a

veritate rerum, quarum discendarum avidus eram, nec
quali vasculo sermonis, sed quid mihi scientiae comedendum
adponeret nominatus apud eos ille Faustus intuebar. Fama
enim de illo praelocuta mihi erat, quod esset honestarum 10
omnium doctrinarum peritissimus et adprime disciplinis

liberalibus eruditus.
Et
quoniam multa philosophorum legeram memoriaeque
mandata retinebam, ex eis quaedam conparabam illis
manichaeorum longis fabulis, et mihi probabiliora ista 15
4. Faustus: the intellectual lumi- narum: i.e., all those studies which
nary of the Western Manichees at the formed the basis of a broad and varied
time; a native of Milevis in Numidia; education, among which the liberal
a man of such great reputation that arts proper (disciplinis liberalibus)
A., sometime after he had concluded were considered the most important.
his Confessions, found it necessary to Cf. Conf. IV, 1, 1 and p. 115, note 91.
write a Contra Faustum, in 33 books, Gwynn, 82-100; C. E„ I, s.v. Arts,
in refutation of a work of Faustus The Seven Liberal, pp. 760-765.
which had meanwhile appeared. Cf. 13. philosophorum: under this term,
C.E., IX, s.v. Manichaeism, p. 595. A., following the custom of antiquity,
4. laqueus diaboli: cf. I Tim. 3: 7, includes not only philosophers in our
" lest he fall into reproach and the modern sense, but also (and particu-
snare of the devil." larly in this passage) investigators in
5. in eo: note that A. keeps up the and writers on the natural sciences.
figure of Faustus as being a snare. He probably has in mind here the
6. discernebam: sc. quam as ob- astronomical works of Ptolemy and
ject. his interpreters. The Manichaean
7. quarum: refers strictly to rerum, imaginings (longis fabulis) on the
showing that a veritate rerum = a origin of the world, for instance, suf-
veris rebus. Cf. §§ 29, 83c. fered by contrast with the empirically
" and not in
7. nec . . . intuebar: founded theories of the astronomers,
what vessel of discourse, but what and A. was consequently anxious
knowledge . . . Faustus was setting about a question so fundamental to
before me to partake of did I look to." the Manichaean system. Cf. Conf.
On the gerundive construction here, V, 7, 12, below.
cf. §90b. 13. memoriaeque mandata retine-
9. Fama . . . quod esset: on the bam: "(them) committed to memory I
quod clause, cf. § 97. retained "; i.e., I
" still had them in
10. honestarum omnium doctri- my memory."
qui tantum potuerunt

videbantur, quae dixerunt illi,
valere, ut possent aestimare saeculum, quam-
quam eius dominum minime invenerint.
To him had I looked

for release from my
doubts, but I found in his wisdom words
enly, my God.
"VI. 10 Et per annos ferme ipsos novem, quibus eos

20 animo vagabundus audivi, nimis extento desiderio venturum
expectabam istum Faustum. Ceteri enim eorum, in quos
forte incurrissem, qui talium rerum quaestionibus a me
obiectis deficiebant, illum mihi promittebant, cuius adventu
conlatoque conloquio facillime mihi haec et si qua forte
2o maiora quaererem enodatissime expedirentur.
Ergo ubi venit, expertus sum hominem gratum et iucun-
dum verbis et ea ipsa, quae illi solent dicere, multo suavius
garrientem.
11 Igitur aviditas mea, qua illum tanto tempore expec-
30 taveram hominem, delectabatur quidem motu affectuque
disputantis et verbis congruentibus atque ad vestiendas
sententias facile occurrentibus. Delectabar autem et cum
multis vel etiam prae multis laudabam ac ferebam; sed
16. illi: i.e., the philosophers. 24. haec et si qua . . . quaererem:

16. qui tantum . . . invenerint: cf.
"
'
I
these and if should ask, perchance,
Wis. 13, 9, For if they were able to any more difficult (maiora) things";
know so much as to make judgment of i.e.,
" these questions and any
more
the world: how did they not more
" difficult ones that I might ask."
easily find out the Lord thereof? 29. tanto tempore: on the ablative
19. per annos ferme ipsos novem: of duration of time, cf. § 84b.
on ipsos = eosdem, cf. § 68d, 2. " animation."
30. affectu:
19. eos: i.e., the Manichees.
31. verbis . . . occurrentibus:
" and
21. Ceteri: i.e., all the other
with words appropriate and coming
Manichees except Faustus.
21. in quos . . . incurrissem: on (to him) easily for clothing his
the subjunctive, cf. § 102b. thoughts."
24. conlatoque conloquio : on the 33. multis: i.e., of his admirers.
.ablative absolute, cf. § 84c. On prae, cf. § 87g, 3.
moleste habebam, quod in coetu audientium non sinerer

ingerere illi et partiri cum eo curas quaestionum mearum 35
conferendo familiariter et accipiendo ac reddendo sermonem.

Quod ubi potui et aures eius cum familiaribus meis eoque
tempore occupare coepi, quo non dedeceret alternis disserere,
et protuli quaedam, quae me movebant, expertus sum prius
hominem expertem liberalium disciplinarum nisi gram- 40
maticae atque eius ipsius usitato modo. Et quia legerat

aliquas Tullianas orationes et paucissimos Senecae libros
et nonnulla poetarum et suae sectae si qua volumina latine
atque conposite conscripta erant, et quia aderat cotidiana
sermocinandi exercitatio, inde suppetebat eloquium, quod 45
fiebat acceptius magisque seductorium moderamine ingenii

et quodam lepore naturali.
Itane est, ut recolo, domine deus meus, arbiter conscien-
tiae meae? Coram te cor meum et recordatio mea, qui me
tunc agebas abdito secreto providentiae tuae et inhonestos 50
35. ingerere:" bringbefore, " "sub- grammar and literature was only the
mit to." Construe with curas below. superficial sort characteristio of the
3$. curas quaestionum mearum: contemporary rhetor.
" the cares of my problems," " the 42. Senecae: L. Annaeus Seneca
problems whieh were worrying me." (circa 4 B.c-65 A.D.), Stoic philoso-
36. accipiendo ac reddendo ser- pher and poet. His works, written
" by listening
monem: to discourse in a brilliant, sententious style, exer-
and replying (reddendo) (in turn)." cised a great influence in the Middle
37. Quod ubi potui: sc. facere. Ages and after, as well as in antiquity.
" and
37. et aures . . . disserere: Because of the loftiness of many of
when, with my friends, I began to his moral sayings, he was much ad-
busy his ears, and at such a time that mired by the Latin Fathers and was
it was not improper to enter into considered by some of them almost a
mutual discussion with him." Christian. Cf. Duff, 196-278.
38. dedeceret: subjunctive of char- 43. suae sectae: i.e., the Mani-
aeteristic. chaeans.
38. alternis: sc. vicibus
" by alter- 45. inde suppetebat eloquium:
nate changes,"
" alternately," " by "through this an eloquence was fur-
turns." nished him."
39. expertus sum . . . expertem: 46. moderamine ingenii: " by his
paronomasia. Cf. § 43. control of his talent."
40. nisi grammaticae . . . usitato 49. Coram te: cf. § 87b.
knowledge " direct," "
modo: i.e., his even of 50. agebas: lead."
errores meos iam convertebas ante faciem meam,

ut viderem et odissem.
And thus, though attracted by Faustus' de-

meanor and a mutual regard for rhetorical
I
art, began to withdraw from Manichaeism,
Thyself directing in secret, my God.
VII. 12 Nam posteaquam ille mihi inperitus earum ar-

tium, quibus eum excellere putaveram, satis apparuit,
55 desperare coepi posse mihi eum illa, quae me movebant,
aperire atque dissolvere; quorum quidem ignarus posset
veritatem tenere pietatis, sed si manichaeus non esset.
Libri quippe eorum pleni sunt longissimis fabulis de caelo
et sideribus et sole et luna: quae mihi eum — quod utique
60 cupiebam — conlatis numerorum rationibus, quas alibi ego
legeram, utrum potius ita essent, ut Manichaei libris
continebantur, an certe vel par etiam inde ratio redderetur,
subtiliter explicare posse iam non arbitrabar.
81. convertebas ante faciem: cf.

" piety " was an obstacle to the ac-
Ps. 49: 21, " will reprove thee and
I quisition of true piety.
set before thy face." 57. veritatem . . . pietatis : = veram
86. quorum quidem . . . manichaeus pietatem. Cf. §§ 29, 83c.
non esset:
" and though ignorant of 58. fabulis de caelo: i.c, the
these things, he could, of course, have elaborate Manichaean cosmology. Cf.
possessed true piety, but only if he Conf. V, 3, 3, illis Manichaeorum
had not been a Manichaean"; i.e., longis fabulis.
piety can be mere liking for religious 59. quae mihl eum: construe with
exercises and assiduity in practicing subtiliter . . . arbitrabar.
them. But true piety implies, in ad- 60. conlatis numerorum rationibus :
dition, the practice of the moral vir- " having compared the computations
tues. Sinoe the fundamental tenets of astronomy."
of Manichaeism absolved its followers 60. alibi: i.e., the works of the
from moral responsibility, zeal for the philosophers and astronomers.
liturgical practices of Manichaeism "
62. an . . . redderetur: or
on the part of either the simple or the whether indeed an even equal explana-
skeptical ran counter to that cultivation (i.e., to that of the astronomers)
tion of the virtues which is a neces- also could be given from their books
sary mark of true piety. Manichaean (inde)." On inde, cf. § 73.
Quae tamen ubi consideranda et discutienda protuli,'

modeste sane ille nec ausus est subire ipsam sarcinam. e.>
Noverat enim se ista non nosse nec eum puduit confiteri.

Non erat de talibus, quales multos loquaces passus eram,
conantes ea me docere et dicentes nihil. Iste vero cor
habebat, etsi non rectum ad te, nec tamen nimis in-
cautum ad se ipsum. Non usquequaque inperitus erat 70
inperitiae suae et noluit se temere disputando in ea coartari,

unde nec exitus ei ullus nec facilis esset reditus: etiam hinc
mihi amplius placuit. Pulchrior est enim temperantia
confitentis animi quam illa, quae nosse cupiebam. Et eum
in omnibus difficilioribus et subtilioribus quaestionibus talem 75
inveniebam.
13 Refracto itaque studio, quod intenderam in Manichaei
litteras, magisque desperans de ceteris eorum doctoribus,
quando in multis, quae me movebant, ita ille nominatus
apparuit, coepi cum eo pro studio eius agere vitam, quo 80
ipse flagrabat in eas litteras, quas tunc iam rhetor Cartha-
64. consideranda . . . protuli: on que desperans: on the ablative ab-

the gerundive, cf.' §90b. solute, cf. § 84c.
65. ipsam: = eam or illam. Cf. 78. doctoribus: i.e., the other of-
§ 68d, 1. ficial magistri or teachers of Mani-
66. ista: = illa. Cf. § 68c, 2.
chaeism.
"
68. Iste: = Ille. Cf. 79. in multis: as regards the
§ 68c, 2.
68. cor . . non rectum ad te: cf.
.
many (problems)."
Ps. 77: 37, " But their heart was not 79. quae me movebant: cf. Conf.
V, 6, 11; V, 7, 12.
right with him," and Acts 8: 21, " appeared
" For thy heart is not right in the 79. ita . . . apparuit:
thus"; i.e., as quite incapable of
sight of God." Cf. also § 86a, 1.
solving my problems.
69. nec . . . nimis incautum . . . ip-
79. ille nominatus: cf. Conf. V, 3,
sum: " and not too unwary towards 3, nominatus apud eos ille Faustus.
himself"; i.e., " and not too un- 80. coepi . . . docebam:
" I began
critical towards himself." to associate (agere vitam) with him in
71. in ea: sc. inperitia. consequence of (pro) his enthusiasm
" for
72. hinc: this reason " (i.e., — wherewith he himself was inflamed
that he was so frank in avowing his — for those (branches of) lctters which
ignorance). I, already a rhetor, was teaching
77. Refracto . . . studio . . . magis- youths of Carthage."
132 CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTiNE
ginis adulescentes docebam, et legere cum eo sive quae ille

audita desideraret sive quae ipse tali ingenio apta existima-
rem. Ceterum conatus omnis meus, quo proficere in illa
85 secta statueram, illo homine cognito prorsus intercidit, non
ut ab eis omnino separarer, sed, quasi melius' quicquam
non inveniens, eo, quo iam quoquo modo inrueram, con-
tentus interim esse decreveram, nisi aliquid forte, quod
magis eligendum esset, eluceret.
90 Ita ille Faustus, qui multis laqueus mortis extitit,
meum quo captus eram relaxare iam coeperat nec volens
nec sciens. Manus enim tuae, deus meus, in abdito provi-
dentiae tuae non deserebant animam meam, et de sanguine
cordis matris meae per lacrimas eius diebus et noctibus
95 pro me sacrificabatur tibi, et egisti mecum mirismodis.
Tu illud egisti, deus meus. Nam a domino gressus
hominis diriguntur, et viam eius volet. Aut
quae procuratio salutis praeter manum tuam reficientem
quae fecisti?
quae . . . audita desideraret:

82. appear, which ought rather to be
" what things he having heard of chosen."
desired (to know) "; i.e., he wished 90. laqueus mortis: cf. Ps. 17: 6,
to know more of works which up to
"
and the snares of death prevented
this time he had known by hearsay me."
only. 91. meum: sc. laqueum.
83. tali ingenio apta: i.e., suited to 91. relaxare . . . nec sciens: i.c,
a man of such limited capacity as was by not solving A.'s difficulties.
Faustus. 95. sacrificabatur : impersonal. Cf.
85. non ut . . . separarer: A. con-
Conf. I, 17, 27. Cf. also § 77.
tinued to associate with Manichaeans
95. et egisti mecum miris modis:
even after he went to Rome. His "
cf. Joel 2: 26, and you shall praise
first home there, in fact, was with a
the name of the Lord your God, who
member of that sect.
87. eo: construe with contentus. hath done wonders with you."
96. a domino . . . eius volet: cf.
87. quo . . . inrueram: " whither Ps. 36: 23, " With the Lord shall the
somehow or other I had rushed steps of a man be directed, and he
blindly." shall like well his way."
88. nisi . . . eluceret:
" unless 97. Aut quae procuratio: sc. some
something else, perchance, might form of sum.
CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE 13$
XI. To Rome
And thus, grown impatient of pranks

the
of my pupits, deceiving my mother and

I
ignoring her prayers, journeyed to Rome,
under Thy secret guidance, in quest of more
orderly pupils, my God.
VIII. 14 Egisti
mecum, ut mihi persuaderetur
ergo
Romam pergere et potius ibi docere quod docebam Car-
thagini.
Et hoc unde mihi persuasum est, non praeteribo confiteri
tibi, quoniam et in his altissimitui recessus et praesentissima »
in nos misericordia tu^/cogitanda et praedicanda est.
Non ideo Romam pergere volui, quod maiores quaestus
maiorque mihi dignitas ab amicis, qui hoc suadebant,
promittebatur — quamquam et ista ducebant animum tunc
meum — sed illa erat causa maxima et paene sola, quod 10
audiebam quietius ibi studere adulescentes et ordinatiore

disciplinae cohercitione sedari, ne in eius scholam, quo
magistro non utuntur, passim et proterve inruant, nec eos
admitti omnino, nisi ille permiserit. Contra apud Cartha-
ginem foeda est et intemperans licentia scholasticorum : i.>
inrumpunt inpudenter et prope furiosa fronte perturbant
XI. To Rome 6. cogitanda est: the verb agrees

with the nearest of its subjects.
2. Carthagini: Iocative. The form
11. ordinatiore . . . cohercitione : at
Carthagine is more common.
Rome unruly activities of students
4. confiteri: on the infinitive, cf.
were checked to some extent by the
|89b.
in his: " in these (circum-
magistrates.
5.
12. in eius . . . quo magistro non
stances)." "
utuntur: into the school of him
5. altissimi tui recessus . . .
whom they did not have as a teacher."
misericordia tua: " Thy deepest se- 13. inruant: on the sequence, cf.
crecies (i.e., the depths of Thy
§78c.
secrets) and Thy most ready mercy 14. apud Carthaginem: = Cartha-
towards us." Note the antithetical gine: ef. § 86b.
thought in recessus and praesentis- 16. inrumpunt: note the vividness
sima. gained by the historical present.
ordinem, quem quisque discipulis ad proficiendum insti-

tuerit. Multa iniuriosa faciuntlmira hebetudine et punien-
da legibus, nisi consuetudo patrona sit, hoc miseriores eos
20 ostendens, quo iam quasi liceat faciunt, quod per tuam
aeternam legem numquam licebit, et inpune se facere
arbitrantur, cum ipsa faciendi caecitate puniantur et incon-
parabiliter patiantur peiora, quam faciunt.
Ergo quos mores cum studerem meos esse nolui, eos cum
25 docerem cogebar perpeti alienos, et ideo placebat ire, ubi
talia non fieri omnes qui noverant indicabant. Verum
autemtu, spes mea et portio mea in terra viven-
tium , ad mutandum terrarum locum pro salute animae
meae et Carthagini stimulos, quibus inde avellerer, ad-
ao movebas, et Romae inlecebras, quibus adtraherer, propone-
bas mihi per homines, qui diligunt vitam mortuam, hinc
insana facientes, inde vana pollicentes, et ad corrigendos
gressus meos utebaris occulte et illorum et mea per-
versitate. Nam et qui perturbabant otium meum, foeda
35 rabie caeci erant, et qui invitabant ad aliud, terram sapie-
bant, ego autem, qui detestabar hic veram miseriam, illic
falsam felicitatem appetebam.
19. nisi consuetudo patrona sit: hope, my portion in the land of the
" were not custom their protectress," living."
a future less vivid condition bordering " (my) place
28. terrarum locum:
on the contrary-to-fact type. The of abode." On the genitive, cf. § 83b.
apodosis is in the gerundive punienda. 29. Carthagini . . . appetebam:
22. caecitate: i.e., since they are note the antithetical parallelisms.
unconscious of God's omnipresence 29. stimulos: construe with ad-
and justice.
movebas.
23. peiora: i.e., since the injury
33. gressus meos: cf. Ps. 39: 3,
they do to others is physical, while " And he set my feet upon a rock, and
the injury they do themselves is
directed my steps."
moral. " something else"; i.e.,
24. quos mores . . . alienos:
" what 35. aliud:
manners, when I was a student, I was another situation.
" savored of
unwilling to be mine; these, when I 35. terram sapiebant:
"
was a teacher, I was forced to endure earth "; i.e., were earthly-minded."
Cf. Philip. 3: 19,
" Whose end is
(as the manners) of others."
27. spes mea . . . in terra viven- destruction, . . . who mind earthly
tium: cf. Ps. 141: 6, " Thou art my things."
15 Sed quare hinc abirem et illuc irem, tu sciebas, deus,

nec indicabas mihi nec matri, quae me profectum atrociter
planxit et usque ad mare secuta est. Sed fefelli eam vio- 40
lenter me tenentem, ut aut revocaret aut mecum pergeret,

et finxi me amicum nolle deserere, donec vento facto
navigaret. Et mentitus sum matri, et illi matri, et evasi,
quia et hoc dimisisti mihi misericorditer servans me[ab
aquis marisjplenum exsecrandis sordibus usque ad aquam ir,
gratiae tuaeVqua me ablutojsiccarentur flumina maternorum

oculorum, quibus pro me cotidie tibi rigabat terram sub
vultu suo.
Et tamen recusanti sine me vix persuasi, ut in
redire^
loco, qui proximus nostrae navi erat, memoria beati Cypri- 50
ani, maneret ea nocte. Sed ea nocte clanculo ego profectus

sum, illa autem mansit orando et flendo.
Et quid a te petebat, deus meus, tantis lacrimis, nisi ut
navigare me non sineres? Sed tu alte consulens et exaudiens
cardinem desiderii eius non curasti quod tunc petebat, ut 55
me faceres quod semper petebat.

Flavit ventus et implevit vela nostra et litus subtraxit
aspectibus nostris, in quo mane illa insaniebat dolore et
43. navigaret: sc. amicus as sub- the earth beneath her countenance."
ject. To conceal his real purpose, A. 50. memoria: a memorial chapel or
pretends that he is at the shore to see oratory in the vicinity of Carthage and
a friend off on a voyage. near the seasliore. It was the first
43. Et mentitus . . . evasi . . . church raised in or near the city in
sub vulto suo:
" And I lied to my honor of St. Cyprian, her great bishop,
mother even to such a (illi) mother, who had suffered martyrdom about a
and I escaped (i.e., the fatalities of century and a quarter (258) before the
the sea, or merely,
" I escaped from events here recorded. For a sketeh
her presence ") beeause Thou for- of St. Cyprian, cf. C. E., IV, s.v.
gavest even this, mercifully preserving Cyprian of Carthage, 583-589; and
me, though full of abominable un- De Labriolle, 132-108.
cleannesses, from the waters of the 52. orando et flendo: cf. § 91b, 1.
" excopt that," cf.
sea even to the water of Thy grace 53. nisi ut:
(i.e., Baptism), whereby, I having §' lOOb.
been washed, the rivers of my mother's 55. quod: sc. id.
tears might be dried, with which 57. subtraxit aspectibus nostris:
daily to Thee in my behalf she did wet on the dative, cf. § 82d.
querellis et gemitu implebat aures tuas contemnentis ista,

60 cum et me cupiditatibus meis raperes ad finiendas ipsas
cupiditates et illius carnale desiderium iusto dolorum flagello
vapularet. Amabat enim secum praesentiam meam more
matrum, sed multis multo amplius, et nesciebat, quid tu
illi gaudiorum facturus esses de absentia mea. Nesciebat,
65 ideo flebat et eiulabat atque illis cruciatibus arguebatur in
ea reliquiarium Evae, cum gemitu quaerens quod cum
gemitu pepererat. Et tamen post accusationem fallaciarum
et crudelitatis meae conversa rursum ad deprecandum te
pro me abiit ad solita, et ego Romam.
And Thy Providence made mefall sick of a

fever, while the prayers of my mother
ascendcd to Thee, and her prayers Thou
didst hear in Thy own foreordaining that
one day my soul should also be cured.
70 IX. 16 Et ecce excipior ibi flagello aegritudinis corporalis
59. querellis . . . vapularet: i.e., 63. nesciebat . . . Nesciebat: ge-

A.'a longing to go to Rome was an minatio. Cf. §37.
unconscious but necessary stage in his 65. illis cruciatibus . . . pepererat:
progress towards Milan and St. Am-
" by these
tortures was the remnant
brose and Baptism, and Monnica's of Eve made manifest in her; with
longing that A. stay with her was an groaning seeking what with groaning
unconscious opposition to God's she had brought forth." The allusion
providence, perfectly natural in a is to Gen. 3: 16. On in, cf. § 88b, 3.
mother, but somewhat selfish and 66. quaerens: construe with the
lacking that calm faith in God's subject of eiulabat.
providence which the perfection of 69. et ego Romam: the reticence of
faith demands in such a trial. Mon- A. on the details of so momentous a
nica, therefore, like all the daughters voyage is in keeping with the spiritual
of Eve, suffers according to the purpose of his autobiography. Cf.
measure of her imperfection. Conf. III, 1, 1, Veni Carthaginem.
59. ista: i.e., such complaints on her 70. ibi: a strange abruptness on the
part. part of a provincial, from whom we
60. cupiditatibus . . . ad finiendas could expect, even in a spiritual bi-
ipsas cupiditates: note the oxymoron. ography, a record of the impressions
Cf . § 40. made on him by the capital of the
63. multis: sc. matribus, ablative of Empire.
comparison. 70. flagello: i.e., as a punishment
et ibam iam ad inferos portans omnia mala, quae

conmiseram et in te et in me et in alios, multa et gravia
super originalis peccati vinculum, quo omnes in Adam
morimur. Non enim quicquam eorum mihi donaveras in
Christo, nec solverat ille in cruce sua inimicitias, quas 75
tecum contraxeram peccatis meis. Quomodo enim eas

solveret in cruce phantasmatis, quod de illo credideram?
Quam ergo falsa mihi videbatur mors carnis eius, tam vera
erat animae meae, et quam vera erat mors carnis eius, tam
falsa vita animae meae, quae id non credebat. so
Et ingravescentibus febribus iam ibam et peribam. Quo

enim irem, si hinc tunc abirem, nisi in ignem atque
tormenta digna factis meis in veritate ordinis tui? Et hoc
illa nesciebat et tamen pro me orabat absens. Tu autem,
ubique praesens ubi erat exaudiebas eam et ubi eram 85
for his sinful life and partioularly for them (i.e., inimicitias) on the cross
his recent conduct towards his mother. of a phantom — which I had believed
"
71. ibam iam ad inferos: for the of Him? To the Manichees Christ
expression, cf. Job 7: 9,
" so he that was a divine being who appeared on
shall go down to hell shall not come earth, but not in a human body. The
up." victim of the Crucifixion was an evil
73. super . . . vinculum: on super, spirit (phantasma) in disguise, mis-
cf. § 88d, 2. taken by the Jews for Christ. "How
73. omnesin Adam morimur: cf. could He have canceled these en-
I " And as in Adam all dic,
Cor. 15 : 22, mities by that cross, when, according
so also in Christ all shall be made to my belief at that time, there had
alive." been suspended only a phantom of
74. eorum: sc. malorum.

Him? "
75. nec solverat . inimicitias: cf.
. .
78. Quam ergo . . . credebat: i.e.,
my own spiritual death was directly
Eph. 2: 16, " and might reconcile
in proportion to my disbelief in
both to God in one body by the cross,
Chrisfs death.
killing the enmities in himself." A.,
82. irem . . . abirem: present rather
as he states below, did not yet believe than past contrary-to-fact for vivid-
that it was Christ who had died upon ness. Cf. § 78b.
the Cross. Therefore, he had no 82. nisi in ignem: cf. Matt. 25: 41,
claim to the grace of absolution, a " Depart
from me, you cursed, into
first condition of which is the believing everlasting fire."
that Christ suffered and died for our 83. in veritate ordinis: " in the
sins. On in, cf. § 88b, 4. truth of (Thy) dispensation." On in,
76. Quomodo . . . credideram: cf. § 88b, 3.
"
For how could He have canccled 84. illa: i.e., Monnica.
miserebaris mei, ut recuperarem salutem corporis adhuc

insanus corde sacrilego.
Neque enim desiderabam in illo tanto periculo baptismum
tuum et melior eram puer, quo illum de materna pietate
90 flagitavi, sicut iam recordatus atque confessus sum. Sed
in dedecus meum creveram et consilia medicinae tuae
demens irridebam, qui non me sivisti talem bis mori. Quo
vulnere si feriretur cor matris, numquam sanaretur. Non
enim satis eloquor, quid erga me habebat animi et quanto
95 maiore sollicitudine me parturiebat spiritu, quam carne
pepererat.
17 Non itaque video, quomodo sanaretur, si mea talis
illa mors transverberasset viscera dilectionis eius. Et ubi
essent tantae preces, tam crebrae sine intermissione? Nus-
iooquam nisi ad te. An vero tu, deus misericordiarum,
sperneres cor contritum et humiliatum viduae
89. quo: construe as ablative of 98. viscera dilectionis eius: " the
degree of difference with melior. vitals of her love." For the form of
89. de materna pietate: = de pia expression, cf. Philip. 2: 1; Col. 3:
matre. Cf. §29. 12.
90. iam recordatus: cf. Conf. I, 11, 98. Et ubi essent tantae preces
ad te:
" And where the case
17. . . . (in
91. in dedecus . . . creveram: cf. of my dying unbaptized) would have
§ 88a, 2. been (essent) such mighty prayers ";
91. medicinae: in the Fathers, i.e., even if the precise request made
terms from the field of medicine are be not gratited, the prayer is not fruit-
often employed metaphorically to less. God hears it and compensates
signify the operations of grace in in other ways in accordance with
curing the soul. For the allusion His providence. Cf. C.E., XII, s.v.
here, cf. Conf. IV, 4, 8, where he Prayer, subdivision, Effect of Prayer,
derides his friend's piety. 346.
" before Thee." Cf.
92. talem bis mori: i.e., to die in the 100. ad te:
body as well as in the soul. § 86a, 1. . .
93. vulnere: i.e., I dying unbap- 100. deus misericordiarum: on the
tized. genitive, cf. § 83d.
" would you have
93. feriretur . . . sanaretur: cf. 101. sperneres:
spurned " (i.e., in a case much worse
note 82 above.
94. quanto maiore . . . parturie- than my own, seeing that my mother
bat: cf. Conf. I, 11, 17, quoniam . . . was so persistent and devout in her
carius parturiebat. . . . supplications.)
97. talis illa mors:
" that kind of 101. cor contritum et humiliatum:
" A sacrifice to God is
death "; i.e., unbaptized. cf. Ps. 50: 19,
castae ac sobriae, frequentantis elemosynas, obsequentis

atque servientis sanctis tuis, nullum diem praetermittentis
oblationem ad altare tuum, bis die, mane et vespere, ad
ecclesiam tuam sine ulla intermissione venientis, non adio5
vanas fabulas et aniles loquacitates, sed ut te audiret in tuis
sermonibus et tu illam in suis orationibus? Huiusne tu
lacrimas, quibus non a te aurum et argentum petebat nec
aliquod mutabile aut volubile bonum, sed salutem animae
filii sui, tu, cuius munere talis erat, contemneres et repelleres 110
ab auxilio tuo? Nequaquam, domine, immo vero aderas et
exaudiebas et faciebas ordine, quo praedestinaveras esse
faciendum. Absit, ut tu falleres eam in illis visionibus et
responsis tuis, quae iam conmemoravi et quae non con-
memoravi, quae illa fideli pectore tenebat et semper oransn5
tamquam chirografa tua ingerebat tibi. Dignaris enim,
quoniam in saeculum misericordia tua, eis quibus
omnia debita dimittis, etiam promissionibus debitor fieri.
In Rome I was cheated by dishonest pupils.

XII. 22 Sedulo ergo agere coeperam, propter quod vene-
ram, ut docerem Romae artem rhetoricam, et prius domii2o
congregare aliquos, quibus et per quos innotescere coeperam.
an affiicted spirit: a contrite and 115. et semper orans . . . ingerebat

humble heart, O God, thou wilt not tibi: " and which, always praying,
despise." she was wont to urge upon Thee, as
103. sanctis tuis:
" Thy saints,"
it were, Thy signed pledges."
" Thy consecrated ones," i.e., the
116. Dignaris . . . fieri: on the in-
clergy. finitive, cf. 89b.
§
104. bis die: cf. § 84b. 117. in saeculum misericordia tua:
110. tu, cuius munere talis erat: "
" Thou, by Whose grace she wassuch," cf. Ps. 117: 1, Give praise to the
Lord, for he is good: for his mercy
i.e., prayerful. We cannot even pray
endureth forever."
without the initial and supporting
117. eis quibus . . . promissionibus:
grace of God.
113. Absit, ut: cf. § lOOa. construe eis etiam promissionibus
114. iam conmemoravi: cf. Conf. quibus.
III, 11, 19-20; 12, 21. 119. agere: sc. id as object.
Et ecce cognosco alia Romae fieri, quae non patiebar in

Africa. Nam re vera illas eversiones a perditis adulescen-
tibus ibi non fieri manifestatum est mihi: "Sed subito"
i25inquiunt "ne mercedem magistro reddant, conspirant multi
adulescentes et transferunt se ad alium, desertores fidei et
quibus prae pecuniae caritate iustitia vilis est."
Oderat etiam istos cor meum quamvis non perfecto
odio. Quod enim ab eis passurus eram, magis oderam
i3ofortasse quam eo, quod cuilibet inlicita faciebant.
XII. TO MILAN AND ST. AmBROSE
And therefore, accepting appointment to

Milan, near Thy servant, Ambrose, I thus
came to live.
XIII. Itaque posteaquam missum est a Mediolanio

23
Romam ad praefectum urbis, ut illi civitati rhetoricae
magister provideretur inpertita etiam evectione publica,
126. fidei: "of (their) promise." est offices in the Empire. Cf. prae-
127. prae . . . caritate: on prae, fectus tunc Symmachus below. Q.
cf. § 87g, 2. Aurelius Symmachus, as his nomen
128. perfecto odio: i.e., hatred suggests, was a member of one of the
proper to a person leading the life of most iHustrious Roman families,
perfection. His hatred was imperfect generally eminent because of hia
because he did not distinguish be- wealth, culture, and oratorical gifts;
tween the malice of their acts, the tenacious leader of the dying pagan-
proper object of " perfect " hatred, ism; companion of St. Ambrose in
and their persons. Cf. Ps. 138: 22, their youth and now his opponent in
" I have hated them with a perfect the struggle between paganism and
hatred." Christianity. He was Praefectus Ur-
bis from about the year 384. On the
XII. To Milan and St. Ambrose duties of the Praefectus Urbis, cf.
1. posteaquam missum est:-"After
Sandys, 295-297; Abbott, 224, 281.
(arequest) had been sent." Cf. § 77. On Symmachus, cf. Smith and Wace,
1. Mediolanio: from 296 the or- s.v. Symmachus (3) IV, 749-751.
dinary residence of the Western 3. inpertita . . . evectione publica:
" a post-warrant also being fur-
emperors.
2. praefectum urbis:
" Praefect of nished "; i.e., the right of traveling in
the City (of Rome)," one of the high- the carriage of the Imperial Post.
ego ipse ambivi per eos ipsos manichaeis vanitatibus ebrios

— quibus ut carerem ibam, sed utrique nesciebamus — ut 5
dictione proposita me probatum praefectus tunc Symmachus

mitteret.
Et veni Mediolanium ad Ambrosium episcopum, in
optimis notum orbi terrae, pium cultorem tuum, cuius tunc
eloquia strenue ministrabant adipem frumenti tui et laeti- 10
tiam olei et sobriam vini ebrietatem populo tuo. Ad eum

autem ducebar abs te nesciens, ut per eum ad te sciens
ducerer.
4. per eos ipsos . . . ebrios: i.e., clesiastical life of his time and one of
the Manichaean community at Rome, the great patristic influences on the
among whom, as a newcomer to the Middle Ages. He had been a bishop
city and a member of the prescribed eight years when Augustine came to
sect, A. lived. Milan and was in the midst of a
5. utrique: i.e., myself and the struggle with the dying but still in
Manichaean devotees just mentioned. fluential paganism. A. could not
6. dictione proposita . . . proba have escaped knowing of the struggle,
tum: having been proven by a trial- yet, in keeping with the character of
theme that had been set (by him)." his biography, he makes no mention
A. had to give proof of his attainments of it in the Confessions. Cf. De
in rhetoric by composing a discourse Labriolle, 264-286; De Labnolle,
on a theme proposed by Symmachus, The Life and Times of St. Ambrose,
himself one of the most celebrated translated by Herbert Wilson, St.
orators of the time. A., consistently Louis, 1928; E. K. Rand, Founders of
with the spiritual character of his the Middle Ages, Cambridge, 1928, 69-
autobiography, says nothing of the 101.
severity of the test or of the skill 9. notum orbi terrae: " known
implied in his having passed it suc to all the world (as being) among
cessfully. (its) choicest men."
6. praefectus tunc: on tunc, cf. 10. adipem frumenti tui: cf. Ps. 80:
" And he fed them
§71. 17, with the fat of
8. Ambrosium: descendant of the wheat."
Aurelii, one of the first of ancient 10. laetitiam olei: cf. Ps. 44: 8,
" therefore
Roman families; son of a politically God, thy God, hath
eminent father; one of the four anointed thee with the oil of glad
Western doctors of the Church; dis ness."
tinguished as an orator, an adminis 11. sobriam vini ebrietatem: a
trator, and for his knowledge of Greek, phrase borrowed from St. Ambrose's
in a century when Greek was becoming hymn, Splendor Paternae Gloriae,
rare in the West; prefect of Milan,
" sober
lines 23-24, intoxication of
372-374; elected Bishop of Milan wine"; i.e., not intoxicated with the
through popular acclaim in 374, while wine of the grape, but intoxicated
still only a catechumen; one of the with the wine of the spirit of God.
chief figures in the political and ec For the thought, cf. Eph. 5: 18,
Suscepit me paterne ille homo dei et peregrinationem

15 meam^satis episcopaliter dilexit.
Et eum amare coepi, primo quidem non tamquam doc-
torem vefl^quod in ecclesia tua prorsus desperabam, sed
tamquam hominem benignum in me. Et studiose audie-
bam disputantem in populo, non intentione, qua debui, sed
20 quasi explorans eius facundiam, utrum conveniret famae
suae an maior minorve proflueret, quam praedicabatur, et
verbis eius suspendebar intentus, rerum autem incuriosus
et contemptor adstabam et delectabar suavitate sermonis,
quamquam eruditioris, minus tamen hilarescentis' atque
25 mulcentis, quam Fausti erat, quod attinet ad dicendi
modum. Ceterum rerum ipsarum nulla conparatio : nam ille
per manichaeas fallacias aberrabat, iste autem saluberrime
docebat salutem.
Sed longe est a peccatoribus salus; qualis ego
30 tunc aderam. Et tamen propinquabam sensim et nesciens.
XIII. Hesitations
Attracted at first by his language alone, the
doctrine of Ambrose I
grew to respect.
XIV. 24 Cum enim non satagerem discere quae dicebat,

sed tantum quemadmodum dicebat audire-—ea mihi quippe
" And be not drunk with wine, where- 25. Fausti: sc. sermo.
in is luxury; but be ye filled with the 27. iste: = hic. Cf. § 68c, 1.
holy Spirit." 27. saluberrime . . . salutem:
14. homo dei: of. IV Kings 1: 9. paronomasia. Cf. § 43.
15. satis episcopaliter:
" quite as a
29. longe est a peccatoribus salus:
bishop (should)." "
cf. Ps.
118: 155, Salvation is far
17. quod: relative. Its antecedent from sinners; because they have not
is veri. sought thy justifications."
18. benignum in me: on in, cf.
88a, 4.
§
" XIII. Hesitations
22. verbis eius suspendebar: I
hung upon his words." 2. quemadmodum dicebat: on thc
22. rerum:
" the subject matter," indicative, cf. § 96.
" content." On the genitive with 2. ea . . . inanis cura: note the
incuriosus, cf. § 83e. striking hyperbaton. Cf. §39.
iam desperanti ad te viam patere homini inanis cura reman-

serat — veniebant in animum meum simul cum verbis, quae
diligebam, res etiam, quas neglegebam. Neque enim ea 5
dirimere poteram. Et dum cor aperirem ad excipiendum,

quam diserte diceret, pariter intrabat et quam vere diceret,
gradatim quidem.
Nam primo etiam ipsa defendi posse mihi iam coeperunt
videri et fidem catholicam, pro qua nihil posse dici adversus 10
oppugnantes manichaeos putaveram, iam non inpudenter

asseri existimabam, inaxime audito uno atque altero et
saepius aenigmate soluto de scriptis veteribus, ubi, cum ad
litteram acciperem, occidebar. Spiritaliter itaque plerisque
illorum librorum locis expositis iam reprehendebam despera- 15
tionem meam illam dumtaxat, qua credideram legem et

prophetas detestantibus atque irridentibus resisti omnino
non posse.
Nec tamen iam ideo mihi catholicam viam tenendam esse
sentiebam, quia et ipsa poterat habere doctos adsertores 20
suos, qui copiose et non absurde obiecta refellerent, nec

ideo iam damnandum illud, quod tenebam, quia defensionis
partes aequabantur. Ita enim catholica, non mihi victa,
videbatur ut nondum etiam victrix appareret.
6. dum . . . aperirem: for the sub- ter." On the mood of acciperem,

junctive, cf. § lOlb. cf. § 102a.
7. et: =1 etiam. Cf. § 94a. 14. occidebar: cf. II Cor.
" For the letter killeth; but the spirit
3: 6,
9. ipsa: i.e., the things he was say-
ing. On ipsa = ea or illa, ef. § 68d, 1. quickeneth."
"
9. defendi posse . . . videri : began 16. legem et prophetas: construe
to seeni to be able to be defended." as objects of detestantibus and irri-
12. maxime audito . . . occidebar: dentibus.
" especially
(did I
conclude that the 20. — etiam ipsa (via).
et ipsa:
Catholic faith could be maintained damnandum
22. (esse) : construe
without temerity) after I heard ex- with sentiebam.
plained, even rather often, one and 22. illud: i.e., Manichaeism.
" the side
another obscurity of the Old Testa- 22. defensionis partes:
" i.e.,
ment (scriptis veteribus) (obscure of the defense ; the Catholic side.
"
passages) wherein I was slain when 23. Ita . . . appareret: For the
,1 interpreted according to the let- Catholic (Church), although not con-
25 25 Tunc vero fortiter intendi animum, si quo modo

possem certis aliquibus documentis manichaeos convincere
falsitatis. Quod si possem spiritalem substantiam cogitare,
statim machinamenta illa omnia solverentur et abicerentur
ex animo meo: sed non poteram. Verum tamen de ipso
30 mundi huius corpore omnique natura, quam sensus carnis
attingeret, multo probabiliora plerosque sensisse philosophos
magis magisque considerans atque comparans iudicabam.
Itaque Academicorum more, sicut existimantur, dubitans
de omnibus atque inter omnia fluctuans manichaeos quidem
35 relinquendos esse decrevi, non arbitrans eo ipso tempore
dubitationis meae in illa secta mihi permanendum esse, cui
iam nonnullos philosophos praeponebam: quibus tamen
philosophis, quod sine salutari nomine Christi essent,
curationem languoris animae meae conmittere omnino
40 recusabam.
Statui ergo tamdiu esse catechumenus in catholica ecclesia
quered in my opinion (mihi), was so statement. As a matter of fact, the

regarded (by me) that she did not yet Academics were not of a pieee in their
appear as vietor." With catholica sc. skepticism regarding the attainment
ecclesia, or via from the preceding of complete knowledge. While the
sentence. Middle Academy was dominated by
27. Quod si possem . . . cogitare: this skeptical attitude, the New
" But if I could have conceived of a Academy marked a return, in many
spiritual substance." From long ha- of its members, to the more positive
bituation, A.'s thought was still epistemology of Plato.
wedded to materialistic principles, 38. salutari nomine Christi: cf.
which led him back to dualism — to Conf. III, 4, 8, wherein he tells us
the Manichaean opposition between that the Hortensius, despite its ap-
the divine realm of light and dark, peal, could not dominate his soul
depraved matter. On the imperfect because nomen Christi non erat ibi.
subjunctives possem . . . solverentur, 41. catechumenus: i.e., A. formally
cf. §78b. resumes the catechumenate. Cf.
31. philosophos: cf. Conf. V, 3, 3 Conf. I, 11, 17-18. His earliest
and p. 127, note 13. spiritual training, which had remained
33. Academicorum: A. refers here in some faint fashion with him, now
to the skeptical doctrines character- asserts itself under the combined and
istic of the Middle Academy and in cumulative influence of Ambrose and
part of the New Academy. Catholic life at Milan, disillusionment
33. sicut ezistimantur :
" as they relative to Manichaeism, and the in-
" —
are thought (to do) a qualifying sufnciency of the Academics.
mihi a parentibus conmendata, donec aliquid certi eluceret,

quo cursum dirigerem.
LIBER SEXTUS
And now that my mother had come up to
Milan and learned of my leaving the Man-
ichee sect, she doubled her prayers, resorting
to Ambrose, through whom she believed I
should soon turn to Thee.
I. 1 Spes mea a iuventute mea,

ubi mihi eras et
quo recesseras? An vero non tu feceras me et discreveras 45
me a quadrupedibus et volatilibus caeli sapientiorem me

feceras? Et ambulabam per tenebras et lubricum et
quaerebam te f oris a me et non inveniebam deum cordis
m e i ; et veneram in profundum maris. Et diffide-
bam et desperabam de inventione veri. 50
Iam venerat ad me mater pietate fortis, terra marique

me sequens et in periculis omnibus de te secura. Nam et
per marina discrimina ipsos nautas consolabatur — a quibus
rudes abyssi viatores, cum perturbantur, consolari solent —
pollicens eis perventionem cum salute, quia hoc ei tu per 55
visum pollicitus eras.
44. Spes mea a iuventute mea: cf. way become dark and slippery."
"
Ps. 70: 5, For thou art my pa- 48. foris a me: cf. § 87f.
tience, O Lord: my hope, O Lord, 48. deum cordis mei: cf. Ps. 72:
from my youth." 26, ". . . thou art the God of my
45. quo recesseras: cf. Ps. 10: 1, heart, . . ."
" Why,
O Lord, hast thou retired 49. in profundum maris: cf. Ps.
afar off?
" 67: 23,
" I will turn them into the
45. discreveras . . . me feceras: depth of the sea."
for the thought, cf. Job 35: 11. 52. de te secura:
" safe from
47. Et ambulabam per tenebras et Thee"; i.e., " deriving her safety
lubricum: cf. Ps. 34: 6, " Let their from Thee."
Et invenit me periclitantem quidem graviter desperatione

indagandae veritatis, sed tamen ei cum indicassem non me
quidem iam esse manichaeum, sed neque catholicum
60 christianum, non, quasi inopinatum aliquid audierit, exiluit
laetitia, cum iam secura fieret ex ea parte miseriae meae, in
qua me tamquam mortuum, sed resuscitandum tibi flebat
et feretro cogitationis offerebat, ut diceres filio viduae:
iuvenis, tibi dico, surge, et revivesceret et inciperet
65 loqui et traderes illum matri suae. Nulla ergo turbulenta
exultatione trepidavit cor eius, cum audisset ex tanta parte
iam factum, quod tibi cotidie plangebat ut fieret, veritatem
me nondum adeptum, sed falsitati iam ereptum : immo vero
quia certa erat et quod restabat te daturum, qui totum
70 promiseras, placidissime et pectore pleno fiduciae respondit
mihi credere se in Christo, quod priusquam de hac vita
emigraret, me visura esset fidelem catholicum. Et hoc
58. ei cum indicassem : ei is placed i.e., she had been reassured of his
before its proper clause. return to the Faith in which she had
61. cum iam secura . . . viduae: instructed him as a child by the
dream recorded in Conf. III, 11,
" since she had already become as- 20.
sured as to this part of my misery One great step in that return she
(i.e., my being a Manichee), in which heard of now, but she was prepared
she was bewailing me as one dead but for it through nine years of expectancy .
(as one) destined to be revived by 62. resuscitandum tibi fiebat: cf.
Thee and she was offering (me) (to § 90a.
Thee) on the bier of her thought that 63. feretro: take as local ablative.
Thou mightest say to the son of the Cf. § 84a.
widow. . . ." The spiritual state of 64. iuvenis . surge: Luke 7: 14,
. .
A. weighed down upon St. Monnica's " Young man, I say

to thee, arise."
thoughts so that it was the chief 64. revivesceret: sc. ut.
burden which her thought supported. 68. adeptum . . . ereptum: in-
Therefore, in praying to God for the finitives (sc. esse) in apposition with
spiritual resurrection of her spiritually (id) factum (esse) quod. . . .
dead son, her thought was displaying 69. et quod: = etiam id quod.
him in spiritual death to the mercy of Construe with daturum.
God even as the bier in the Gospel 69. qui totum piomiseras: cf. note
supported and displayed the son of 61 above.
the widow of Naim in physical death 71. in Christo: cf. § 88a, 3.
to the mercy of Christ. Cf. Luke 7: 71. quod . . . visura esset: for the
11 ff. quod clause in place of the infinitive
61. ex ea parte miseriae meae: with subject accusative, cf. § 97.
quidem mihi. Tibi autem, fons misericordiarum, preces

et lacrimas densiores, ut accelerares adiutorium tuum et
inluminares tenebras meas, et studiosius ad ecclesiam 75
currere et in Ambrosi ora suspendi, ad fontem salientis

aquae in vitam aeternam. Diligebat autem illum
virum sicut angelum dei, quod per illum cognoverat
me interim ad illam ancipitem fluctuationem iam esse
perductum, per quam transiturum me ab aegritudine ad so
sanitatem intercurrente artiore periculo quasi per acces-

sionem, quam criticam medici vocant, certa praesumebat.
In vain did I seek to find Ambrose with

leisure sufficient to hear of the state of my
soul, but hearing him preach from Thy
Scriptures on Sundays, I came more and
more to esteem them, my God.
III. Nec iam ingemescebam orando, ut subvenires

3
mihi, sed ad quaerendum intentus .et ad disserendum
inquietus erat animus meus, ipsumque Ambrosium felicem 85
73. . . . mihi. Tibi . . .: sc. some 78. sicut angelum dei: cf. Gal. 4:
form of dico, with Monnica as sub- 14,
" You despised not, nor rejected:
ject. but received me as an angel of God,
74. accelerares adiutorium tuum: even as Christ Jesus."
cf. Ps. 69: 2,
" 0 God, come to my 80. transiturum: construe with
assistance. . . ." praesumebat.
75. inluminares tenebras meas: cf. 80. per quam . . . intercurrente
Ps. 17: 29, " . . .; O my God, en- . . . vocant:
" through which would I
lighten my darkness." pass from sickness to Iiealth, (with a
76. currere . . . suspendi: historical period of) deeper peril intervening,
infinitives. Sc. Monnica as subject. through the paroxysm, as it were,
76. ad fontem . . . aeternam: cf. which physicians call the critical
John 4: 14, " But the water that I one "; i.e., the
" crisis."
will give him, shall become in him a 82. certa: sc. Monnica.
fountain of water, springing up into Nec iam: " And not yet";
83.
life everlasting." ad fontem is in i.e., not yet did A. perceive that the
apposition with in Ambrosi ora. solution of his difficulties lay in fervent
suspendi: " prayer.
Render as to a foun-
tain. . . ." On in, cf. § 88a, 3. 83. orando: cf. % 91b, 1.
quendam hominem secundum saeculum opinabar, quem sic

tantae potestates honorarent: caelibatus tantum eius mihi
laboriosus videbatur. Quid autem ille spei gereret, ad-
versus ipsius excellentiae temtamenta quid luctaminis habe-
90 ret quidve solaminis in adversis, et occultum os eius, quod
erat in corde eius, quam sapida gaudia de pane tuo rumina-

ret, nec conicere noveram nec expertus eram.
Nec ille sciebat aestus meos nec foveam periculi mei.
Non enim quaerere ab eo poteram quod volebam, sicut
95 volebam, secludentibus me ab eius aure atque ore catervis
negotiosorum hominum, quorum infirmitatibus serviebat:

cum quibus quando non erat, quod perexiguum temporis
erat, aut corpus reficiebat necessariis sustentaculis aut
lectione animum.
100 Sed cum legebat, oculi ducebantur per paginas et cor
intellectum rimabatur, vox autem et hngua quiescebant.
Saepe, cum- adessemus — non enim vetabatur quisquam
ingredi aut ei venientem nuntiari mos erat — sic eum
legentem vidimus tacite et aliter numquam sedentesque
105 in diuturno silentio (quis enim tam intento esse oneri
auderet?) discedebamus et coniectabamus eum parvo ipso
tempore, quod reparandae menti suae nanciscebatur, feria-
tum ab strepitu causarum alienarum nolle in aliud avocari
et cavere fortasse, ne auditore suspenso et intento, si qua
90. et occultum os eius: construe Balogh, Voces Paginarum, in Phi-
as subject of ruminaret. lologus, vol. LXXXII (1927), 84 ff.
92. nec conicere noveram: on the and 202 ff.
infmitive with novi, cf. § 89b. 103. ei: construe with nuntiari.
96. quorum . . . serviebat: on the 105. tam intento esse oneri:
" to
crowded life and manifold duties of a be for a burden to one so intent."
fourth-century bishop, cf. De La-
107. reparandae menti suae: = ad
briolle, 264.
101. vox autem et lingua quies-
reparandam mentem suam. Cf.
cebant: to A. this was something §90c.
remarkable, since the ancient custom 108.in aliud: " to other (employ-
of reading aloud was still the vogue. ment) (than that of study)."
" lest
On this custom, cf. Norden, I, 6, and 109. ne . ..legeret: his
especially Nachtrage, 1-3, and Josef auditor having become intent and
CONFESSIONS OP ST. AUGUSTINE 149
obscurius posuisset ille quem legeret, etiam exponere essetno

necesse aut de aliquibus dimcilioribus dissertare quaesti-
onibus atque huic operi temporibus inpensis minus quam
vellet voluminum evolveret, quamquam et causa servandae
vocis, quae illi facillime obtundebatur, poterat esse iustior
tacite legendi. Quolibet tamen animo id ageret, bonon5
utique ille vir agebat.
4 Sed certe mihi nulla dabatur copia sciscitandi quae
cupiebam de tam sancto oraculo tuo, pectore iilius, nisi cum
aliquid breviter esset audiendum. Êstus autem illi mei
otiosum eum valde, cui refunderentur, requirebant neci2o
unquam inveniebant. Et eum quidem in populo verbum
veritatis recte tractantem omni die dominico
audiebam, et magis magisque mihi confirmabatur omnes
versutarum calumniarum nodos, quos illi deceptores nostri
adversus divinos libros innectebant, posse dissolvi. 125
And though I forgot not my recent delusion,

I refused an assent that implied aught of
-
faith.
IV. Gaudebam etiam, quod vetera scripta legis et pro-

6
phetarum iam non illo oculo mihi legenda proponerentur,
eager, if that (author) whom he was subjunctive here is probably iterative.

reading had stated some things in a Cf. § 102b.
manner somewhat obscure. . . ." 115. bono: sc. animo.
120. cui refunderentur: " into
112. atque . . . evolveret: sc. ne
" and lest, if time were whom they might be poured." On
from above,
spent on such a task, he would read the dative, cf. § 82b.
121. verbum veritatis recte trac-
(evolveret) fewer volumes than he
wished." The fact that the ancient
tantem: cf. II Tim. 2: 15, "... a
workman that needeth not to be
book was in the form of a roll explains
ashamed, rightly handling the word
the use of evolvere in the sense of
" to read." of truth."
124. deceptores nostri: i.e., the
114. iustior: construe with causa. Manichees.
115. Quolibet . . . ageret: on qui- 127. legenda proponerentur: on
libet = quicumque, cf. § 69b. The the gerundive, cf. § 90b.
quo antea videbantur absurda, cum argucbam tamquam

ita sentientcs sanctos tuos; verum autem non ita sentiebant.
130 Et [ tamquam regulam diligentissime conmendaret^ saepe
in popularibus sermonibus suis dicentem Ambrosium laetus
audiebam: littera occidit, spiritus autem vivi-
ficat, cum ea, quae ad litteram perversitatem docere
videbantur, remoto mystico velamento spiritaliter aperiret,
135 non dicens quod me offenderet, quamvis ea diceret, quae
utrum vera essent adhuc ignorarem. Tenebam cor meum
ab omni adsensione timens praecipitium et suspendio magis
necabar. Volebam enim_eprum quae non viderem ita me
certuni "Seri, ut certus essem, quod septem et^tria decem
uosint. Neque enim tam insanus eram, ut ne quidem
putarenr pdsse conprehendij, sed sicut hoc, ita cetera cupie-
bam sive corporalia, quae coram sensibus meis non adessent,
sive spiritalia, de quibus cogitare nisi corporaliter nesciebam.
Et sanari credendo poteram, ut purgatior acies mentis
u5meae dirigeretur aliquo modo in veritatem tuam semper
manentem et ex nullo deficientem ; sed, sicut evenire assolet,
130. Et tamquam . . audiebam:

. ascent, fearing precipitation, and was
construe Et laetus audiebam Am- being killed the more by the sus-
brosium saepe in popularibus ser- pension."
monibus suis dicentem, tamquam 138. eorum . . . certum: on the
genitive, cf. § 83e.
130. tamquam . . . conmendaret: 139. certus essem: potential sub-
" as though he were most urgently junctive.
commending it as a rule." 139. quod sint: instead of
132. littera . . . vivificat: II
Cor.
the
.
accusative
. .
and infinitive. Cf.

3:6, " For the letter killeth, but the
spirit quickeneth." §07.
140. hoc: i.e., the proposition that
136. Tenebam . adsensione . . .
. .
suspendio . . . necabar: " I was keep- 7 + 3 = 10.
141. cupiebam: sc. comprehendere.
ing my heart from all assent, fearing
the precipice and I was tho more 142. coram sensibus meis: on
being killed by suspense." adsen- coram, cf. § 87b.
sione suggests its homonym ad- 145. in veritatem semper
tuam
"
scensione. Hence the presence of manentem: cf. Ps. . . . and
116: 2,
timens praecipitium in the context; tlie truth of the Lord remaineth for-
i.e., " I kept my heart from all ever."
ut malum medicum expertus etiam bono timeat se con-

mittere, ita erat valetudo animae meae, quae utique nisi
credendo sanari non poterat et, ne falsa crederet, curari
recusabat, resistens manibus tuis, qui medicamenta fideii5o
confecisti et sparsisti super morbos orbis terrarum et
tantam illis auctoritatem tribuisti.
Two friends from my country had joined

me at Milan and together we sighed for
release from our plight.
X. Nebridius etiam, qui relicta patria vicina Carthagini

17
atque ipsa Carthagine, ubi frequentissimus erat, relicto
paterno rure optimo, relicta domo et non secutura matrei55
nullam ob aliam causam Mediolanium venerat, nisi ut
mecum viveret in flagrantissimo studio veritatis atque
sapientiae, pariter suspirabat pariterque fluctuabat beatae
vitae inquisitor ardens et quaestionum difficillimarum scru-
tator acerrimus. Et
erant ora trium egentium et inopiami60
suam sibimet invicem anhelantium et ad te expectantium,
147. medicum: the figure of the 155. relicta . . . non secutura matre:
physician, good and bad, is a favorite " having left a mother not inclined to
metaphor among ancient writers, both follow him." A grateful allusion, by
pagan and Christian. way of contrast, to Monnica, who
148. valetudo animae meae:
" the
bravely had made the difficult journey
state of health of my soul." from Africa and was now with A. in
153. Nebridius: construe as subject
Milan. Cf. Conf. VI, 1, 1.
of suspirabat . . . fluctuabat below. 156. nisi ut . . . viveret: on nisi
153. etiam: i.e., in addition to one
Alypius from A.'s native town,
ut, cf. | lOOb.
160.trium egentium: i.e., Alypius,
Thagaste. Alypius had studied under
Nebridius, and A.
A. there and afterwards at Carthage.
He had preceded A. to Rome as a 161. sibimet invicem: on this form
student of law, had formed a close of expressing reciprocal relation, cf.
friendship with him there, and had §67.
expectantium :
te
"
wait-
accompanied him to Milan, where he 161. ad
ing for Thee," i.e.,
" with eyes turned
was following in some fashion his
profession and, even as A., was dis- expectantly to Thee." On ad, cf.
turbed spiritually meanwhile. § 86a, 3.
ut dares eis escam in tempore oportuno. Et in

omni amaritudine, quae nostros saeculares actus de miseri-
cordia tua sequebatur, intuentibus nobis finem, cur ea
165 pateremur, occurrebant tenebrae, et aversabamur gementes
et dicebamus: "Quamdiu haec?" Et hoc crebro dicebamus
et dicentes non relinquebamus ea, quia non elucebat certum
aliquid, quod illis relictis adprehenderemus.
But still I did

cling to sensible pleasures,
as if in them somewhere lurked spiritual
rest.
XI. 18 Et maxime mirabar satagens et recolens,

ego
noquam longum tempus esset ab undevicesimo anno aetatis
meae, quo fervere coeperam studio sapientiae; disponens,
ea inventa, relinquere omnes vanarum cupiditatum spes
inanes et insanias mendaces. Et ecce iam tricenariam
aetatem gerebam in eodem luto haesitans aviditate fruendi
175 praesentibus fugientibus et dissipantibus me, dum dico:
"Cras inveniam; ecce manifestum apparebit, et tenebo;
ecce Faustus veniet et exponet omnia. . . ."
20 Cum haec dicebam et alternabant hi venti et inpelle-
bant huc atque illuc cor meum, transibant tempora, et
162. dares . . oportuno: cf. Ps.
. 171. disponens . . . relinquere: on
" The of all hope in
144: 15, eyes the infinitive, cf. § 89b.
thee, O Lord: and thou givest them 172. ea: sc. sapientia.
meat in due season." 172. omnes vanarum cupiditatum
163. de misericordia tua:
" in ac-
spes inanes: on the genitive, cf. § 83b.
cordance with Thy mercy." 175. praesentibus . . . me:
" present
" us
164. intuentibus nobis finem: things fleeting and dispersing me."
sceking out the purpose." Construe For the expression, cf. Conf. II, 1, 1.
as dative with occurrebant.
177. Faustus: i.e., Faustus, the final
164. ea: i.e., the ideas and opinions
hope of A. for intellectual seeurity
we then held, or our strivings at the
among the Manichees (cf. Conf. V,
time.
" an- 3, 3; 6, 10-11) is used by him now as
169. satagens et recolens:
Hendiadys for a symbol for the instrument of re-
xious and reflecting."
" anxiously reflecting." Cf. § 38. lease from his present doubts.
171. quo: A. refers to what fol- 178. hi venti: i.e., the winds of
lowed on his study of Cicero's Hor- doubt and uncertainty and contrary
tensius. Cf. Conf. III, 4, 7-8. desires.
tardabam converti ad dominum et differebam deiso

die in diem vivere in te et non differebam cotidie
in memet ipso mori: amans beatam vitam timebam illam
in sede sua et ab ea fugiens quaerebam eam. Putabam
enim me miserum fore nimis, si feminae privarer amplexibus,
et medicinam misericordiae tuae ad eandem infirmitatem 185
sanandam non cogitabam, quia expertus non eram, et
propriarum virium credebam esse continentiam, quarum
mihi non eram conscius, cum tam stultus essem, ut nescirem,
sicut scriptum est, neminem posse esse continentem, nisi
tu dederis. Utique dares, si gemitu interno pulsarem aures 190
tuas et fide solida in te iactarem curam meam.
LIBER OCTAVUS
XIV. The Life of St. Anthony
At length I
did learn of the Hermit of
Egypt, and the two high officials his Life
turned to Thee.
VI. 13 Et de vinculo quidem desiderii concubitus, quo

180. tardabam converti ad domi-
" was in one's own powers."
num: cf. Eccles. 5: 8, " Delay not to 187. quarum mihi non eram con-
be converted to the Lord." On the scius:
" of which I was not conscious
infinitive, cf. § 89b. to myself "; i.e.,
" which I did not
180. differebam de die in diem: cf. feel that I possessed."
Eccles. 5: 8,
" and defer it not from 189. scriptum est: a stereotyped
day to day." On the infinitive with expression among Christian writers
differo, cf. § 89b. for introducing Scriptural quotations.
182. in memet ipso mori: i.e., by 189. neminem posse . . . dederis:
"
keeping up his old manner of life in a cf. Wis. 8: 21, And as I knew that
vain quest for happiness. I could not otherwise be continent,
"
183. in sede sua: in its (proper) except God gave it. . . ."
abode"; i.e., in God, not in the
pleasures of this worid. XIV. The Life of St. Anthony
186. expertus non eram: sc. mi- 1. de vinculo . . . concubitus:
"
sericordiam tuam. from the bond of desire for sensual
187. propriarum virium . . . esse: pleasure."
" to be of one's own powers"; i.e., 1. quo artissimo: sc. vinculo.
154 CONFESSI&NS OF ST. AUGUSTINE
artissimo tenebar, et saecularium negotiorum servitute

quemadmodum exemeris, narrabo et confitebor nom-
ini tuo, domine, adiutor meus et redemptor
5 meus.
Agebam solita crescente anxitudine et cotidie, suspirabam
tibi, frequentabam ecclesiam tuam, quantum vacabat ab
eis negotiis, sub quorum pondere gemebam. Mecum erat
Alypius otiosus ab opere iuris peritorum post assessionem
10 tertiam, expectans quibus iterum consilia venderet, sicut
ego vendebam dicendi facultatem, si qua docendo praestari
potest. Nebridius autem amicitiae nostrae cesserat, ut
omnium nostrum familiarissimo Verecundo, Mediolanensi
et civi et grammatico, subdoceret, vehementer desideranti
15 et familiaritatis iure flagitanti de numero nostro fidele
adiutorium, quo indigebat nimis. Non itaque Nebridium
cupiditas conmodorum eo traxit — maiora enim posset, si
vellet, de litteris agere — sed officio benivolentiae petitionem
nostram contemnere noluit amicus dulcissimus et mitissi-
20 mus. Agebat autem illud prudentissime cavens innotescere
personis secundum hoc saeculum maioribus, devitans
2. servitute: sc. de. peritorum) sit in attendance (asses-

3. confitebor nomini tuo, domine: sores) with the magistrates at judicial
cf. Ps. 53: 8,
" and will give Cf. Abbott, 411.
(I) processes.
praise, O God, to thy name." 11. qua: sc. facultas.
4. adiutor meus et redemptor 13. Verecundo: owner of an estate
meus: cf. Ps. 18: 15,
" O Lord, my at Cassiciaeum near Milan, to which
helper and redeemer." A. and his companions retired later
8. eis negotiis: i.e., his work as a on, in the period between his con-
professor of rhetoric. version and baptism.
9. post assessionem tertiam:
" after 17. maiora . . . agere: " derive
(his) third assession"; i.e., after he greater (returns). . . ."
had been assessor for the third time. 18. officio benivolentiae: cf. § 83b.
Roman magistrates were not neces- 20. illud: i.e., the office of assistant
sarily skilled in the law, since the teacher.
judicial was only one phase of their 20. cavens innotescere: on the in-
official activity. The practice there- finitive with caveo, cf . § 89b.
fore grew up in the Republic, and was 21. secundum hoc saeculum: cf.
continued under the Empire, of having Eph. 2:2," according to the course of
a body of legal consultants (iuris this world."
in eis omnem inquietudinem animi, quem volebat habere

liberum et quam multis posset horis feriatum ad quaeren-
dum aliquid vel legendum vel audiendum de sapientia.
14 Quodam igitur die —non recolo causam, qua erat 25
—
absens Nebridius cum ecce ad nos domum venit ad me et
Alypium Ponticianus quidam, civis noster, in quantum
Afer, praeclare in palatio militans, nescio quid a nobis
volebat. Et consedimus, ut conloqueremur. Et forte
supra mensam lusoriam, quae ante nos erat, adtendit 30
codicem : tulit, aperuit, invenit apostolum Paulum, inopinate

sane; putaverat enim aliquid de libris, quorum professio
me conterebat. Tum vero arridens meque intuens gratu-
latorie miratus est, quod eas et solas prae oculis meis
litteras repente conperisset. Christianus quippe et fidelis 35
erat et saepe tibi, deo nostro, prosternebatur in ecclesia

crebris et diuturnis orationibus. Cui ego cum indicassem
illis me scripturis curam maximam inpendere, ortus est
sermo, ipso narrante, de Antonio Aegyptio monacho, cuius
"
22. in eis: in these things "; i.e., used of civil as well as of military
" under these " or " by
eircumstances functions.
these measures." 31. codicem: on this form of the
22. quem volebat . . . feriatum: ancient book, cf. Sandys, 238.
" which he 32. aliquid de libris:
" something
wished to have free and
"
at leisure. . . ." of books "; i.e., something in the
23. quam multis posset horis: " for way of books " or " some book or
as many hours as possible." On the other." The neuter pronoun suggests
ablative of duration of time and on vagueness. On de, cf. § 87d, 3.
the positive in place of the superlative 39. Antonio: the Vita Antonii
here, cf. §§ 84b, 70. The subjunctive had been composed in Greek, prob-
is potential. ably by St. Athanasius, around 357.
27. Ponticianus: subject of venit, It had been translated into Latin by
when we should expect it to be subject Evagrius of Antioch some time before
of the main verb volebat. The Con- 388 and is in all probability the version
fessions seems to be the only source for described here. St. Anthony, who
his biography. flourished in Egypt in the second half
27. in quantum Afer:
" in so far as of the third century, is generally re-
he was an African." On in quantum, cognized as the founder of that or-
cf. § 88a, 5. ganized Christian asceticism which we
28. praeclare . . . militans:
" serv- call monasticism. Cf. C. E., Vol. I,
ing in a high capacity at Court." In s.v. Anihony, 553-555; Campbell, J.
the Later Latin, militare comes to be M., The Greek Fathers, New York,
40 nomen excellenter clarebat apud servos tuos, nos autem

usque in illam horam latebat. Quod ille ubi conperit,
inmoratus est in eo sermone insinuans tantum virum
ignorantibus et admirans eandem nostram ignorantiam.
Stupebamus autem audientes tam recenti memoria et prope
45 nostris temporibus testatissima mirabilia tua in fide
recta et catholica ecclesia. Omnes mirabamur, et nos,
quia tam magna erant, et ille, quia inaudita nobis erant.
15 Inde sermo eius devolutus est ad monasteriorum
greges et mores suaveolentiae tuae et ubera deserta heremi,
60 quorum nos nihil sciebamus. Et erat monasterium Medio-
lanii plenum bonis fratribus extra urbis moenia sub Am-
brosio nutritore, et non noveramus. Pertendebat ille et
loquebatur adhuc, et nos intenti tacebamus. Unde incidit,
ut diceret nescio quando se et tres alios contubernales suos —
55 nimirum apud Treveros, cum imperator pomeridiano circen-
sium spectaculo teneretur — exisse deambulatum in hortos
muris contiguos atque illic, ut forte combinati spatia-
bantur, unum secum seorsum et alios duos itidem seorsum
pariterque digressos; sed illos vagabundos inruisse in quan-
60 dam casam, ubi habitabant quidam servi tui spiritu
Longmans, Green and Co., 1929, 53- the dignity of a colonia by Claudius,
58. it had been from the time of Diocletian
in " a center of imperial authority, being
42. eo sermone: in this dis-
" i.e., in this part of his dis-
cussion ; the focal point of frontier adminis-
cussion. tration in the West, the headquarters
45. mirabilia tua: for the ex- of the Western Caesar, and necessarily
pression, cf. Ps. 144: 5,
" and (they) the frequent residence of the emperor
shall tell thy wondrous works." amid the frontier problems of the de-
49. mores suaveolentiae tuae:
" the clining Empire. On apud, cf. § 86b.
customs of Thy sweet odor"; i.e., 5(3. deambulatum: supine. Cf. §93.
the holiness of the ascetie life of the 58. unum secum . . . digressos:
monks, a sweet odor, so to speak, of i.e., having formed two groups of
the Divine Life. two, they separated, walking in dif- ,
54. nescio quando:
" do not know
I feient directions.
"
when "; i.e., at one time or other." 59. illos: refers to alios duos.
"
55. apud Treveros: i.e., at 60. spiritu pauperes . . . regnum
Treves," on the right bank of the caelorum: cf. Matt. 5: 3,
" Blessed
Moselle. Founded as a Roman town, are the poor in spirit; for theirs is the
probably by Augustua, and raised to kingdom of heaven."
pauperes, qualium est regnum caelorum, et in-

venisse ibi codicem,
in quo scripta erat vita Antonii.
Quam legere coepit unus eorum et mirari et accendi et inter
legendum meditari arripere talem vitam et relicta militia
saeculari servire tibi. Erant autem ex eis, quos dicunt 65
agentes in rebus. Tum subito repletus amore sancto et

sobrio pudore iratus sibi coniecit oculos in amicum et ait
illi: "Dic, quaeso te, omnibus istis laboribus
nostris quo
ambimus pervenire? Quid quaerimus? Cuius rei causa
militamus? Maiorne esse poterit spes nostra in palatio, 70
quam ut amici imperatoris simus? Et ibi quid non fragile

plenumque periculis? Et per quot pericula pervenitur ad
grandius periculum? Et quando istuc erit? Amicus autem
dei, si voluero, ecce nunc fio."
Dixit hoc et turbidus parturitione novae vitae reddidit 75
oculos paginis: et legebat et mutabatur intus, ubi tu videbas,

et exuebatur mundo mens eius, ut mox apparuit. Namque
dum legit et volvit fluctus cordis sui, infremuit aliquando et
discrevit decrevitque meliora iamque tuus ait amico suo:
"Ego iam abrupi me ab illa spe nostra et deo servire statui 80
et hoc ex hac hora, in hoc loco aggredior. Te si piget

63. et . . . et . . . et . . . et: note Caesar." A small ciicle inaugurated
the effect of the polysyndeton ; ef. by Augustus and recruited from the
§40. senatorial and equestrian classes; on
63. inter legendum: on inter with terms of intimaey with the emperor;
tl.c gerund, cf. § 91a. consulted on matters of state, and
66. agentes in rebus: " special enjoying special privileges and honors.
agents." A numerous and privileged Cf. Bury, 22, and Greenidge, 357-358.
class of imperial ofncials employed by 76. intus, ubi tu videbas: for the
the later emperors. They were at- thought, cf. Matt. 6: 18.
tached to the palace under the author-. 79. discrevit decrevitque: note the
ity of the Master of Offices and were parechesis. Cf. § 42.
used in various roles, e.g., imperial 79. iamque tuus:
" and
(as if) al-
messengers and secret police. Cf. ready Thine."
Pauly-Wissowa, Real- Encycloptidie dcr 81. aggredior: the present is used in
classischen Altcrtiwiswissenschaft, vol. in place of the future to emphasize
1, Stuttgart, 18!J4, s.v. Agentes in the immediate execution of the re-
rebus, 776-780. solve. Note the similar use of the
69. ambimus pervenire: on the in- present infinitive adhaerere below.
finitive, cf. § 89b. 81. piget imitari: on the infinitive,
71. amici imperatoris:
"
Friends of cf. § 89d.
imitari, noli adversari." Respondit ille adhaerere se socium

tantae mercedis tantaeque militiae. Et ambo iam tui
aedificabant turrem sumptu idoneo .relinquendi omnia sua
85 et sequendi te.
Tum Ponticianus et qui cum eo per alias horti partes
deambulabant, quaerentes eos devenerunt in eundem locum
et invenientes admonuerunt, ut redirent, quod iam declinas-
set dies. At illi narrato placito et proposito suo, quoque
90 modo in eis talis voluntas orta est atque firmata petiverunt,
ne sibi molesti essent, si adiungi recusarent. Isti autem
nihil mutati a pristinis fleverunt se tamen, ut dicebat, atque
illis pie congratulati sunt et conmendaverunt se orationibus
eorum et trahentes cor in terra abierunt in palatium, illi
^95 autem affigentes cor caelo manserunt in casa.
Et habebant ambo sponsas: quae posteaquam hoc
audierunt, dicaverunt etiam ipsae virginitatem tibi.
Though straightway pursuaded and filled

with compunction, I still did not make
full surrender to Thee.
VII. 16 Narrabat haec Ponticianus. Tu autem, domine,

inter verba eius retorquebas me ad me ipsum, auferens me
100 a dorso meo, ubi me posueram, dum nollem me adtendere,
84. aedificabant turrem: for the 89. quoque modo . . . orta est:
thought, cf. Luke 14: 28-30. on the indicative here, cf. § 96.
" 91. adiungi: used in a middle sens.e,
sumptu idoneo relinquendi:
84. at
" to join themselves Cf.
the cost (alone) appropriate of aban- (to them)."
doning." §77.
'
86. qui:i.e., his comrade. Occa-
91. Isti: i.e., Ponticianus and his
friend. On isti = hi, cf . § 68c, 1.
sionally a subject in the singular to " trailing
94. trahentes cor in terra:
which is attached an ablative with
their hearts on the earth "; i.e., " with
cum, governs a plurai verbby synesis. to earthly
their minds attached
Cf. A-G., § 317, note. things."
89. narrato placito . . . quoque 100. dum nollem: on the subjuno-
modo: on the ablative absolute, cf.
"
tive with dum in the sense of while
"
or
" because," cf. § 98f.
§84c.
et constituebas me ante faciem meam, ut viderem, quam

turpis essem, quam distortus et sordidus, maculosus et
ulcerosus. Et videbam et horrebam, et quo a me fugerem
non erat. Et si conabar a me avertere aspectum, narrabat
ille quod narrabat, et tu me rursus opponebas mihi ef 105
inpingebas me in oculos meos, ut invenirem iniquitatem
meam et odissem. Noveram eam, sed dissimulabam et
cohibebam et obliviscebar.
17 Tunc vero quanto ardentius amabam illos, de quibus
audiebam salubres affectus, quod se totos tibi sanandosno
dederant, tanto exsecrabilius me conparatum eis oderam,
quoniam multi mei anni( mecum emuxerant —forte duodecim
anni — ex quo ab undevicensimo anno aetatis meae lecto
Ciceronis Hortensio excitatus eram studio sapientiae, et
differebam contemta felicitate terrena ad eam inviestigandam 115
vacare, cuius non inventio, sed vel sola inquisitio iam
praeponenda erat etiam inventis thesauris regnisque gen-
tium et ad nutum circumfluentibus corporis voluptatibus.
At ego adulescens miser valde, miser in exordio ipsius
adulescentiae, etiam petieram a te castitatem et dixeram :i2o
"Da mihi castitatem et continentiam, sed noli modo."
Timebam enim, ne me cito exaudires et cito sanares a
morbo concupiscentiae, quem malebam expleri quam
105. ille: i.e., Ponticianus. to despise earthly happiness that

106. ut invenirem . . . odissem: of. thereby I might have leisure to in-
Ps. 35: 3, " that his iniquity may be vestigate it (i.e., true wisdom)."
found unto hatred." On the infinitive with differre, cf.
109. illos: i.e., the two friends of
§89b.
Ponticianus mentioned above. 115. eam: refers to sapientiam as
113. ez quo: sc. tempore. Cf.
its antecedent.
I 87e, 2.
116. cuius non inventio . . . prae-
113. lecto . . . Hortensio: cf. Conf.
III, 4, 7.
ponenda erat:'"of which not the
115. differebam . vacare:
. .
"and
finding but the seeking alone should
I kept deferring, having (first) con- have been preferred to."
temned earthly happiness, to have 119. miser valde, miser: anadi-
leisure for investigating it (i.e., true plosis. Cf. §31.
" and I kept deferring
wisdom) "; i.e., 121. noli: sc. dare.
exstingui. Et ieram per vias pravas superstitione

125 sacrilega non quidem certus in ea, sed quasi praeponens eam
ceteris, quae non pie quaerebam, sed inimice oppugnabam.

18 Et putaveram me propterea differre de die in diem
contemta spe saeculi te solum sequi, quia non mihi appare-
bat certum aliquid, quo dirigerem cursum meum. Et
i30venerat dies, quo nudarer mihi et increparet in me con-
scientia mea: "Ubi est lingua? Nempe tu dicebas propter
incertum verum nolle te abicere sarcinam vanitatis. Ecce
iam certum est, et illa te adhuc premit umerisque liberioribus
pinnas recipiunt, qui neque ita in quaerendo adtriti sunt
135 nec decennio et amplius ista meditati."
Ita rodebar intus et confundebar pudore horribili vehe-

menter, cum Ponticianus talia loqueretur. Terminato
autem sermone et causa, qua venerat, abiit ille, et ego ad
me. Quae non in me dixi? Quibus sententiarum verber-
140 ibus non flagellavi animam meam, ut sequeretur me conan-
tem post te ire? Et renitebatur, recusabat et non se

124. per vias pravas: for the ex- that moral impediments were playing
pression, cf. Eccles. 2: 16,
" Woe to a part in what he had supposed were
them . . . that have forsaken the right purely intellectual difficulties.
ways, and have gone aside into 131. propter incertum verum:
" on
crooked ways." account of the uncertain truth ";
124. superstitione sacrilega: i.e., i.e., " on account of the truth being
Manichaeism. uncertain."
125. non quidem certus in ea: A. 133. illa: sc. sarcina vanitatis.
tells us in his De Vita Beata I, 4, that 133. umerisque . . . recipiunt, qui:
he had not surrendered himself com-
" and with freer shoulders (through
pletely to Manichaeism because of in- having cast aside the sarcina vani-
teliectual difficulties. (De L., I, tatis) they receive wings, who. ..." In
190, footnote 1.) The Faustus epi- pinnas recipiunt there is possibly an
sode ( Conf. V, 3, 3 ff .) agrees with allusion to PIato's Phaedrus, 249.
this. Those souls receive their wings the
126. ceteris:
" to other things"; sooner, whose owners are sincere
i.e., to all other teachings. lovers of wisdom.
127. differre de die in diem: cf. 135. decennio: on the ablative of
" and defer it
Eccles. 5: 8, not from duration of time, cf . § 84b.
day to day." On the infinitive after 138. et ego ad me: sc. abii.
differre, cf. § 89b. 141. post te ire: i.e.,
" to follow
129. Et venerat dies: i.e., of Pon- Thee." The expression is Biblical.
ticianus' recital. A. now discovers Cf. §86d.
excusabat. Consumpta erant et convicta argumenta om-

nia: remanserat muta trepidatio et quasi mortem reformida-
bat restringi a fluxu consuetudinis, quo tabescebat in
mortem. 145
XV. In the Garden

In anguish I
of spirit rushed to the garden,
distraught at my wilVs hesitation, my God.
VIII.
Tum in illa grandi rixa interioris domus meae,
19
quam fortiter excitaveram cum anima mea in cubiculo
nostro, corde meo, tam vultu quam mente turbatus invado
Alypium, exclamo: "Quid patimur? Quid est hoc, quod
audisti? Surgunt indocti et caelum rapiunt, et nos cum 5
doctrinis nostris sine corde ecce ubi volutamur in carne

et sanguine! An quia praecesserunt, pudet sequi et non
pudet nec saltem sequi?"
Dixi nescio qua talia, et abripuit me ab illo aestus meus,
cum taceret attonitus me intuens. Neque enim solita 10
sonabam. Plus loquebantur animum meum frons, genae,

oculi, color, modus vocis quam verba, quae promcbam.
Hortulus quidam erat hospitii nostri, quo nos utebamur
sicut tota domo: nam hospes ibi non habitabat, dominus
143. remanserat: on the tense, cf. construe nos after ubi. The prolep-
§78a. sis helps to emphasize A.'s deep
143. et quasi mortem reformidabat humiliation.
. .restringi: " and it feared to be
. 6. sine corde:
" without heart ";
kept back as if (it were fearing) i.e., without the warmth of faith.
death." 7. pudet: sc. nos. On nec saltem
144. in mortem: i.e., spiritual = ne . . . quidem, cf. § 75d.
death. 10. Neque enim solita sonabam:
" I
XV. In the Garden did not voice my customary
" I did not speak as
5. caelum rapiunt: cf. Matt. 11: 12, (sounds) "; i.e.,
" usual."
the kingdom of heaven suffereth
violence, and the violent bear it 11. loquebantur animum meum:
"
away." bespoke my mind"; i.e.', bespoke
5. nos cum doctrinis , . . sanguine: what was passing within me.
io domus. Illuc me abstulerat tumultus pectoris, ubi nemo

impediret ardentem litem, quam mecum aggressus eram,
donec exiret, qua tu sciebas, ego autem non: sed tantum
insaniebam salubriter et moriebar vitaliter, gnarus^, quid
mali essem, et ignarus, quid boni post paululum futurus
20 essem.
Abscessi ergo in hortum et Alypius pedem post pedem.
Neque enim secretum meum non erat, ubi ille aderat. Aut
quando me sic affectum desereret?
Sedimus quantum potuimus remoti ab aedibus. Ego
25 fremebam spiritu indignans indignatione turbulentissima,
quod non irem in placitum et pactum tecum, deus meus, in
quod eundum esse omnia ossa mea clamabant et in
caelum tollebant laudibus. Et non illuc ibatur navibus
aut quadrigis aut pedibus, quantum saltem de domo in
30 eum locum ieram, ubi sedebamus. Nam non solum ire
verum etiam pervenire illuc nihil erat aliud quam velle ire,
sed fortiter et integre, non semisauciam hac atque hac
yersare et iactare voluntatem parte adsurgente cum alia
parte cadente luctantem.
16. impediret: the clause is char- tered into a covenant with thee, saith
acteristic; hence the subjunctive. the Lord God."
"
17. donec exiret . . . sciebas: until 27. eundum esse: sc. mihi.
it should issue in which way Thou 27. omnia ossa mea clamabant:
knewest." cf. Ps. 34: 10,
" All my bones shall
18. insaniebam . . . vitaliter: oxy- say."
moron; cf. §40. "I was healthily 27. et in caelum tollebant: sc.
insane and was dying after a living quod (pactum tecum).
manner"; i.e., "I was mad with a 28. illuc: i.e., in pactum tecum.
distress that was healthy for my soul 29. quantum . . . ubi sedebamus:
"
and was dying to the life according to even as far as I had gone from the
this world in a manner that meant my house to that place where we were
living according to God." sitting."
21. pedem post pedem: sc. secutus 32. sed fortiter et integre: sc. ire.
est or the like. 33. voluntatem: construe as object
22. Neque . . . aderat:
" For not of versare et iactare.
even when he was near was my secret 33. parte adsurgente . . . luctan-
"
not (a secret)." tem: struggling, while one part is
26. quod non irem . . . et pactum advancing, with the other that is
tecum: cf. Ezech. 16: 8,
" and I en- falling back."
Though twelve years' indulgence kept pull-

ing me backward, Thy grace had begun to
prevail in my soul.
XI. 25 Sic aegrotabam et excruciabar accusans memet 35
ipsum solito acerbius nimis ac volvens et versans me in

vinculo meo, donec abrumperetur totum, quo iam exiguo
tenebar. Sed tenebar tamen. Et instabas tu in occultis
meis, domine, severa misericordia flagella ingeminans
timoris et pudoris, ne rursus cessarem et non abrumperetur 40
id ipsum exiguum et tenue, quod remanserat, et revalesceret

iterum et me robustius alligaret.
Dicebam enim apud me intus: "Ecce modo fiat, modo
fiat," et cum verbo iam ibam in placitum. Iam paene
faciebam, et non faciebam, nec relabebar tamen in pristina, 45
sed de proximo stabam et respirabam. Et item conabar et

paulo minus ibi eram et paulo minus, iam iamque adtinge-
bam et tenebam: et non ibi eram nec adtingebam nec
tenebam, haesitans mori morti et vitae vivere, plusque in
me valebat deterius inolitum, quam melius insolitum, 5o
punctumque ipsum temporis, quo aliud futurus eram, quan-

to propius admovebatur, tanto ampliorem incutiebat horro-
rem; sed non recutiebat retro nec avertebat, sed suspendebat.
36. solito: ablative of comparison. 49. plusque in me valebat . . .

40. timoris et pudoris: construe insolitum: " and the ingrown worse
with flagella. prevailed in me more than the un-
41. id ipsum tenue: vin- "
. . . sc. wonted better "; i.e., and the worse
culum. that had (long) grown (in me) was
44. et cum verbo . . . in placitum: stronger in me than the better, (so)
" and with the word I
was already unaccustomed (to me)."
moving towards decision."
" 51. punctumque ipsum . . . hor-
46. de proximo stabam: I stood rorem: " and the nearer the very
very near "; i.e., but little removed
point of time, wherein I was to be
from it.
" something else, approached, the
47. paulo minus ibi eram: I was
greater terror it struck in me." On
by a little (paulo) not (minus) there."
49. haesitans mori . . . vivere: on admovebatur, cf. § 77.
the infinitive with haesitans, cf. § 89b. 53. recutiebat . . . suspendebat: tc.
On morti, cf. § 82d. punctum ipsum temporis as subject.
26 Retinebant nugae nugarum et vanitates vanitantium,

55 antiquae amicae meae, et succutiebant vestem meam
carneam et submurmurabant : "Dimittisne nos?" et "a
momento isto non erimus tecum ultra in aeternum" et
"a momento isto non tibi licebit hoc et illud ultra in
aeternum." Et quae suggerebant in eo, quod dixi " hoc
60 et illud," quae suggerebant, deus meus? Avertat ab anima
servi tui misericordia tua! Quas sordes suggerebant, quae
dedecora! Et audiebam eas iam longe minus quam
dimidius, non tamquam libere contradicentes eundo in
obviam, sed velut a dorso mussitantes et discedentem quasi
65 furtim vellicantes, ut respicerem. Retardabant tamen
cunctantem me abripere atque excutere ab eis et transilire
quo vocabar, cum diceret mihi consuetudo violenta:
"Putasne sine istis poteris?"
27 Sed iam tepidissime hoc dicebat. Aperiebatur enim
70 ab ea parte, qua intenderam faciem et quo transire trepida-
bam, casta dignitas continentiae, serena et non dissolute
hilaris, honeste blandiens, ut venirem neque dubitarem, et
extendens ad me suscipiendum et amplectendum pias
manus plenas gregibus bonorum exemplorum. Ibi tot
75 pueri et puellae, ibi iuventus multa et omnis aetas et graves
54. vanitates vanitantium: cf. Ec- 63. in obviam: cf. § 88a, 5.

cles. 1: 2, " Vanitas vanitatum," 63. non tamquam . . . mussitan-
" vanity
of vanities." vanitantium is tes:
" not, as it were, openly con-
neuter plural. On the genitive, cf. tradicting (me) by opposing me face
§83a. to face, but murmuring behind my
55. amicae meae, et succutiebant back, so to speak."
. . .: note the vividness given by per-
" Will you
68. Putasne . . . poteris?:
be able (to live) without these things,
..."
sonification.
59. Et quae suggerebant
" putasne is paren-
hoc do you think?
et illud ":
" and
what things were thetical.
they suggesting in that which I have 69. dicebat: sc. consuetudo as sub-
called
" this and that "? ject.
59. suggerebant . . . suggerebant: 69. Aperiebatur: its subject is
geminatio. Cf. § 37. casta dignitas continentiae below.
60. Avertat: sc. quae from above 75. iuventus multa:
" a numeroua
as object. youth."
viduae et virgines anus, et in omnibus ipsa continentia

nequaquam sterilis, sed fecunda mater filiorum gaudiorum
de marito te, domine.
Et inridebat me inrisione hortatoria, quasi diceret: "Tu
non poteris, quod isti, quod istae? An vero isti et istae in so
se ipsis possunt ac non in domino deo suo? Dominus deus

eorum me dedit eis. Quid in te stas et non stas? Proice
te in eum, noli metuere; non se subtrahet, ut cadas: proice
te securus, excipiet et sanabit te." Et erubescebam nimis,
quia illarum nugarum murmura adhuc audiebam, et 85
cunctabundus pendebam. Et rursus illa, quasi diceret:

"Obsurdesce adversus inmunda illa membra tua super
terram, ut mortificentur. Narrant tibidelectationes,
sed non sicut lex domini dei tui." Ista controversia
in corde meo non nisi de me ipso adversus me ipsum. At 90
Alypius affixus lateri meo inusitati motus mei exitum tacitus

opperiebatur.
76. et in omnibus . . . domine: 82. Quid in te stas et non stas:

"
and in all was continence herself
" Why in Thyself dost Thou stand
"
not at all sterile, but the fruitful and (yet) not stand?
mother of the children of joys (sent) 83. eum: i.e., dominum.
«rom Thee, her Spouse, O Lord."
87. membra tua, . . . mortificentur :
7or the thought sterilis . . . mater, cf. Col. 3: 5,
" mortify
therefore your
cf. Ps. 112: 9.
members which are upon the earth."
inridebat . . . inrisione: paro-
79.
On super = in with the ablative, cf.
nomasia. Cf. § 43.
80. isti . . . istae: the men and § 88d, 1.
vomen mentioned above. Sc. facere 88. Narrant tibi . . . dei tui: cf.
"
potuerunf. Cf. § 68c, 2. Ps. 118: 85, The wicked have told
80. in se ipsis:
" in themselves me fables, but not as thy law."
" " by "
(jilone)," i.e., of themselves," 90. non nisi: (was) not unless";
" was entirely."
their own powers." On in, cf. § 88b, 3. i.e.,
XVI. The Voice in the Garden

Until in my sorrow Thy grace overtook me,
through the voice of a child and the words
of St. Paul.
XII. 28 Ubi verofundo arcano alta consideratio traxit
a
et congessit totam miseriam meam in conspectu cordis
mei, oborta est procella ingens ferens ingentem imbrem
lacrimarum. Et ut totum effunderem cum vocibus suis,
5 surrexi ab Alypio — solitudo mihi ad negotium flendi aptior
suggerebatur — et secessi re^notius, quam ut posset mihi
onerosa esse etiam eius praesentia.
Sic tunc eram, et ille sensit: nescio quid enim puto,
dixeram, in quo apparebat sonus vocis meae iam fletu
10 gravidus, et sic surrexeram. Mansit ergo ille ubi sedebamus
nimie stupens. Ego sub quadam fici arbore stravi me
nescio quomodo et dimisi habenas lacrimis, et proruperunt
flumina oculorum meorum, acceptabile sacrificium tuum,
et non quidem his verbis, sed in hac sententia multa dixi;
i5 tibi: "Et tu, domine, usquequo? Usquequo,;
domine, irasceris in finem? Ne memor fueris-i
iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum." Sentie-s
bam enim eis me teneri. Iactabam voces miserabilesr
XVI. The Voice in the Garden 13. acceptabile sacrificium tuumi-

" A sacrifice to GodI
1. a fundo arcano: sc.
" of my cf. Ps. 50: 19, ii
U-
an afflicted spirit." ;e
soul."
2. in conspectu: for the expression, 14. in hac sententia: cf. § 88b, py
cf., e.g., Ps. 22: 5, Parasti in conspectu 15. Et tu, domine, usquequo?:?: cl
" Thou hast prepared
meo mensam, Ps. 6:4, " but thou, O Lord,
a table before me." Cf. also § 88b, 1. long? " £S,
4. ut totum (imbrem) effunderem . . . in finem?: cf.

. . . suis:
" that I might pour out the
78: 5,
15. Usquequo
" How long, 0 Lord, wilt Pf-
whole tempest with its sounds"; thcpb_
be angry forever?"
i.e., sounds suitable to a tempest.
" in 16. Ne memor . . . antiquaruri iri is
9. in quo: (the utteranco of) " Remember not o.
which." On in, cf. § 88b, 4. cf. Ps. 78: 8,
11. fici arbore: on the genitive, cf. former iniquities." DU3
|83b. 18. eis: sc. iniquitatibus.

"Quamdiu, quamdiu, cras et cras"?

Quare non modo?
Quare non hac hora fiuis turpitudinis meae?" 20
29 Dicebam haec et flebam amarissima contritione cordis

mei. Et ecce audio vocem de vicina domo cum cantu
dicentis et crebro repetentis — quasi pueri an puellae, nescio
-—
"Tolle, lege; tolle, lege." Statimque mutato vultu in-
tentissimus cogitare coepi, utrumnam solerent pueri in 25
aliquo genere ludendi cantitare tale aliquid, nec occurrebat

omnino audisse me uspiam repressoque impetu lacrimarum
surrexi nihil aliud interpretans divinitus mihi iuberi, nisi
ut aperirem codicem et legerem quod primum caput
invenissem. Audieram enim de Antonio, quod ex evan- 30
gelica lectione, cui forte supervenerat, admonitus fuerit,

tamquam sibi diceretur quod legebatur: vade, vende
omnia, quae habes, da pauperibus et habebis
thesaurum in caelis; et veni, sequere me, et tali
oraculo confestim ad te esse conversum. 35
Itaque concitus redii in eum locum, ubi sedebat Alypius:

ibi enim posueram codicem apostoli, cum inde surrexeram.
, 22. cum cantu dicentis . . . nes- 30. ex evangelica lectione, . . .

;io: " with the singing tone of one supervenerat: " through (lit.,
from)
(3aying and frequently repeating, as a reading of the Gospel, at which
t were, whether boy or girl I know perehanee he had been present."
jiot." 32. vade, vende . sequere me:
" go sell what thou
.
25. utrumnam: ef. §96. Matt. 19: 21,

28. nihil aliud: construe as subject hast, and give to the poor, and thou
f iuberi. shalt have treasure in heaven; and
P
28. nisi ut: cf. § lOOb. come, follow me." On instrumental
29. codicem: cf. Conf. VIII, 6, ex, cf. 87e,
1.
-
§
and p. 55, note 31. 34. et . . . esse conversum: sc. An-

j,t
29. primum caput: assimilated into tonium and construe with audieram
le relative clause. Construe as ob- above. Note that A. in the indirect
ct of legerem. discourse here employs the non-
30. Audieram . . . quod . . ad- Classical quod clause and the Clas-
.
onitus fuerit: on the quod clause sical infinitive with subject accusative
the accusative and the infinitive, after the same verb audieram, and
r
97. On the sequence, cf. 78c. connects the two constructions as

§
6, §
30. Antonio: cf. Conf. VIII, 14. equivalents by et.

Arripui, aperui et legi in silentio capitulum, quo primum

non in comisationibus et
coniecti sunt oculi mei:
40 ebrietatibus, non in cubilibus et inpudici-
tiis, non in contentione et aemulatione, sed
induite dominum Iesum Christum et carnis
providentiam ne feceritis in concupiscentiis.
Nec ultra volui legere nec opus erat. Statim quippe cum
45 fine huiusce sententiae quasi luce securitatis infusa cordi
meo omnes dubitationis tenebrae diffugerunt.
30 Tum interiecto aut digito aut nescio quo alio signo
codicem clausi et tranquillo iam vultu indicavi Alypio.
At ille quid in se ageretur — quod ego nesciebam — sic
50 indicavit. Petit videre quid legissem: ostendi, et adtendit
etiam ultra quam ego legeram. Et ignorabam quid
sequeretur. Sequebatur vero: infirmum autem vero
in fide recipite. Quod ille ad se rettulit mihique
aperuit. Sed tali admonitione firmatus est placitoque ac
55 proposito bono et congruentissimo suis moribus, quibus a
38. in silentio : it was customary to 45. cordi meo: = in cor meum.

read aloud. Cf. Conf. VI, 3, 3 On the dative, cf. § 82b.
and p. 148, note 101. 48. indicavi: sc.
" my whole ex-
38. quo primum . . . oculi mei: perience."
the practice of consulting the sortes, 50.Petit videre: on the infinitive,
so prevalent in the later paganism, cf. §89b.
crept into Christianity relative to 51. quid sequeretur: i.e., in the text
the Bible and became widespread of St. Paul.
enough to earn several condemnations infirmum autem . . . recipite:
52.
by fourth-century councils. Cf. C.E., cf: Rom. 14: 1,
" Now him that is
V, s.v. Divination, pp. 48—49. weak in faith, take unto you."
39. non in comisationibus . . . 54. placitoque ac proposito: con-
concupiscentiis: cf. Rom. 13: 13-14, strue as ablative of means with con-
"... not in rioting and drunken- iunctus est.
ness, not in chambering and im- 55. congruentissimo . . . distabat:
purities, not in contention and envy:
" most agreeable to his character,
But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, in which from me he did differ very
and make not provision for the flesh much for the better now for a long
in its concupiscences." time." On in melius. cf. § 88a, 5.
me in melius iam olim valde longeque distabat, sine ulla

turbulenta cunctatione coniunctus est.
Inde ad matrem ingredimur, indicamus: gaudet. Nar-
ramus quemadmodum gestum sit: exultat et triumphat; et
benedicebat tibi, qui potens es ultra quam peti- eo
mus aut intellegimus facere, quia tanto amplius sibi

a te concessum de me videbat, quam petere solebat miserabil-
ibus flebilibusque gemitibus. Convertisti enim me ad te, ut
nec uxorem quaererem nec aliquam spem saeculi huius,
stans in ea regula fidei, in qua me ante tot annos ei reve- 65
laveras, et convertisti luctum eius in gaudium

multo uberius, quam voluerat, et multo carius atque
castius, quam de nepotibus carnis meae requirebat.
LIBER NONUS
XVII. Cassiciacum
I retiredwith my friends to a house in the

country, to draw close to Thee through
study and prayer.
IV. 7 Et venit dies, quo etiam actu solverer a pro-

'-
57. coniunctus est: sc. mihi. cf. Ps. Thou hast turned
29: 12,
58. indicamus : cf . note 48. for me my mouming into joy."
60. qui potens . . . facere: cf. 67. carius atque castius: so. gau-
Eph. 3: " Now dium.
20, to him who is
able to do all things more abundantly 68. denepotibus carnis meae:
" from
than we desire or understand." grandchildren (born) of my
64. uzorem quaererem: St. Mon- flesh." If A. had been married, as
nica's hopes for A.'s conversion from St. Monnica in her hopes for his con-
his sinful life had included legitimate version had been praying, his children
would have been a joy, but they could
wedlock. Cf. §9.
not have equaled the joy that now
65. stans in ea regula . . . revela-
was hers.
veras: cf. Conf. III, 11, 19.
65. ante tot annos: twelve years XVII. Cassiciacum
before. 1. venit dies . . . a professione
66. convertisti . . . in gaudium: rhetorica: in Conf. IX, 2, 2, A. de
fessione rhetorica, unde iam cogitatu solutus eram. Et

factum est, eruisti linguam meam, unde iam erueras cor
meum, et benedicebam tibi gaudens profectus in villam
5 cum meis omnibus.
Ibi quid egerim in litteris iam quidem servientibus tibi,
sed adhuc superbiae scholam tamquam in pausaiione an-
helantibus testantur libri disputati cum praesentibus et
cum ipso me solo coram te; quae autem cum absente
10 Nebridio, testantur epistulae.
Et quando mihi sufficiat tempus conmemorandi omnia
magna erga nos beneficia tua in illo tempore praesertim ad
alia maiora properanti? Revocat enim me recordatio mea,
et dulce mihi fit, domine, confiteri tibi, quibus internis me
clares his intention of quietly resigning the severity of the struggle he has
his professorship of rhetoric at the endured, so A., after his conversion,
beginning of the Vindemiales Feriae, shows by the ostentatious style of the
the Vintage Holidays, which extended works he was then composing, the
from August 22 to October 15. A struggle he had had against the pomp
serious ailment in his throat and of this world.
lungs, but particularly the conviction 7. superbiae scholam: i.e., rhetoric
that the profession of rhetoric was as then practiced tended to iustill
incompatible with his new choice of false pride in its devotees, hence
"
iife, urged this decision upon him. school of pride."
2. unde iam cogitatu solutus eram: 8. libri disputati cum praesentibus:
i.e., by his new sympathies so at i.e., the books which grew out of tho
variance with rhetoric as then prac- discussions with his associates at
ticed. On unde = a qua, cf. § 73. Cassiciacum: Contra Academicos, De
4. in villam . . . omnibus: i.e., to Beata Vita, and De Ordine. Cf. De
the villa of his friend Verecundus at Labriolle, 402.
"
Cassiciacum near Milan. The little 9. (libri disputati) cum ipso me
company included his mother Mon-
solo: i.e., A.'s Soliloquia, composed
nica, his brother Navigius and his
during this time.
son Adeodatus; his two cousins Las-
10. testantur epistulae: in the
tidianus and Rusticus, his friend
Alypius, his pupils Licentius, son of Benedictine edition of A.'s letters,
Romanianus, and Trygetius, a Tha- Nos. 3, 4, 7, and 9-14 are addressed
gastan." G-M. to Nebridius, and Nos. 5, 6, and 8
7. sed adhuc superbiae . . .
are from Nebridius to A. Wo have
anhelantibus :
" but still exhaling, as only a fraction of a copious corre-
it were, the school of pride, during spondence.
the period of rest "; i.e., just as the 12. in illo tempore: cf. §§88b, 2.
athlete, in the period of rest after the 13. properanti: construe with mihi
conflict, shows by his heavy breathing above.
CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTiNE 171
stimulis perdomueris et quemadmodum me conplanaveris 15
humiliatis montibus et collibus cogitationum mearum et

tortuosa mea direxeris et aspera lenieris quoque modo ipsum
etiam Alypium, fratrem cordis mei, subegeris nomini
unigeniti tui, domini et salvatoris nostri Iesu
Christi, quod primo dedignabatur inseri litteris nostris. 20
Magis enim eas volebat redolere gymnasiorum cedros,

quas iam contrivit dominus, quam salubres herbas
ecclesiasticas adversas serpentibus.
8 Quas tibi, deus meus, voces dedi, cum legerem psalmos
David, cantica fidelia, sonos pietatis excludentes turgidum 25
spiritum, rudis in germano amore tuo, catechumenus in

villa cum catechumeno Alypio feriatus, matre, adhaerente
nobis muliebri habitu, virili fide, anili securitate, materna
caritate, christiana pietate! Quas tibi voces dabam in
psalmis illis et quomodo in te inflammabar ex eis et accende- 30
15. quemadmodum me conplana- i.e., against the Powers of Evil. The

veris . . . lenieris: cf. Is. 40: 4, " and serpent, who traditionally aliures
cvery mountain and hill shall be through pride and who comes so un-
made low, and the crooked shall obtrusively that only the lowly
become straight, and the rough ways bushes can detect him, i.e., only those
plain." persons not lifted up to the cedar-like
19. domini . . . Iesu Christi: cf. heights of pagan culture.
II Peter 18,
" and the knowledge of 24. cum legerem psalmos: the
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." fact that nearly four hundred quo-
20. quod . . . dedignabatur inseri tations or echoes from the Psalms are
litteris» the antecedent of quod is found in the thirteen books of the
nomini above. On the infinitive Confessions alone indicates how foud
with dedignor, cf. § 89f. On the of and familiar with these songs A.
dative litteris, cf. § 82b. became.
"
21. Magis enim . . . cedros: For 25. sonos pietatis: on the genitive,
he rather wished that they (i.e., my cf. § 83b.
writings) be redolent of the cedars of 26. catechumenus: on the cate-
the schools"; i.e., refiect the preten- chumenate, cf. Conf. I, 11, 17 and p.
tious heights of philosophy and rhe- 77, note 68.
toric. 28. muliebri habitu, virili fide:
"
22. quas iam contrivit dominus: cf. with the dress of a wornan, (but)
Ps. 28: 5, " The voice of the Lord with the faith of a man."
breaketh the cedars; yea, the Lord 29. Quas tibi voces: note the effect
shall break tlie cedars of Libanus." of the repetition.
23. adversas serpentibus: "(giving 30. accendebar . . . recitare: on the
protection) against the serpents"; infinitive, cf. § 89b,
bar eos recitare, si possem, toto orbe terrarum adversus

tyfum generis humani! Et tamen toto orbe cantantur, et
non est qui se abscondat a calore tuo. Quam
vehementi et acri dolore indignabar manichaeis et miserabar
35 eos rursus, quod illa sacramenta, illa medicamenta nescirent
et insani essent adversus antidotum, quo sani esse potuis-
sent!
12 Quando recordabor omnia dierum illorum feriatorum?
Sed nec oblitus sum nec silebo fiagelli tui asperitatem et
40 .misericordiae tuae mirabilem celeritatem.
Dolore dentium tunc excruciabas me, et cum in tantum
ingravesceret, ut non valerem loqui, ascendit in cor meum
admonere omnes meos, qui aderant, ut deprecarentur te
pro me, deum salutis omnimodae. Et scripsi hoc in cera
45 et dedi, ut eis legeretur. Mox ut genua supplici affectu
fiximus, fugit dolor ille. Sed quis dolor? Aut quomodo
fugit? Expavi, fateor, domine meus et deus meus: nihil
enim tale ab ineunte aetate expertus fueram. Et insinuati
sunt mihi in profundo nutus tui et gaudens in fide laudavi
50 nomen tuum, et ea fides me securum esse non sinebat de
praeteritis peccatis meis, quae mihi per baptismum tuum
remissa nondum erant.
33. non est qui . . . a calore tuo: writing tablets among the Ancients'
cf. Ps. 18: 7, " and there is no one cf. Sandys, 238.
who can hide himself from his heart." 45. eis: dative of agent. Cf. § 82e.
35. illa sacramenta:
" those mys- 45. Mox ut: = Classical ut primum.
teries "; i.e., the Psalms in their mys- Cf. § lOla.
tical character. 46. quisdolor?: " what (kind of a)
36. insani . . . sani: paronomasia. pain (was it)? "
Cf. § 43. 47. domine meus et deus meus:
38. dierum . . . feriatorum: cf. cf. John 20: 28,
" Thomas answered
p. 169, note 1 above. and said to him: My Lord, and my
42. valerem Ioqui: on the infinitive, God."
cf. §89b. 48. insinuati sunt . . . nutus tui:
42. ascendit in cor meum ad- " Thy will forced itself into me in the
monere: cf. Jer. 32: 35,
" neither very depths (of my heart)." On
entered it into my heart." On the mihi, cf. § 82b.
infinitive, cf. § 89c. 49. gaudens in fide: on in, cf.
44. cera: on the use of waxed § 88b, 3.
I began and abandoned the Book of Isaias,

being not yet adept in Thy language, my
God.
V. 13 Renuntiavi peractis vindemialibus, ut scholasticis

suis Mediolanenses venditorem verborum alium providerent,
quod et tibi ego servire delegissem et illi professioni prae 55
difficultate spirandi ac dolore pectoris non sufncerem.

Et insinuavi per litteras antistiti tuo, viro sancto Am-
brosio, pristinos errores meos et praesens votum meum, ut
moneret, quid mihi potissimum de libris tuis legendum
esset, quo percipiendae tantae gratiae paratior aptiorque 60
fierem. At ille iussit Esaiam prophetam, credo, quod

prae ceteris evangelii vocationisque gentium sit praenun-
tiator apertior. Verum tamen ego, primam huius lectionem
non intellegens totumque talem arbitrans, distuli repeten-
dum exercitatior in dominico eloquio.
53. peractis vindemialibus: cf.Conf. 62. prae ceteris: on prae, cf.

IX, 4, 7 and p. 169, note 1. § 87g, 3.
54. venditorem verborum: A. is 63. primam . . . lectionem non in-
disparaging the rhetorical teachers of tellegens:
" not understanding my
his time here, as always in the Con- "
first reading of him (sc. Isaias).
fessions. Cf. Conf. III, 3, 5-6, p. 103, 64. totumque talem arbitrans: "and
note 36; IV, 2, 2 and p. 116, note 102.
thinking that the whole (would be)
55. servire delegissem: on the
infinitive, cf . § 89b. such (reading)."
55. prae difficultate . . . pectoris: 64. distuli repetendum exercita-
Conf. IX, 4, 7 and p. 169, note 1. tior: " I postponed it to be repeated,
more versed"; i.e.,
" I postponed it
59. quid . . . de libris: on de, cf.
§ 87d, 3. in order to take it up again when more
60. percipiendae tantae gratiae: = versed." repetendum takes its gen-
ad percipiendam tantam gratiam. Cf . der from totum. On the gerundive,
§90c. cf . § 90b.
XVIII. Baptism
Then Alypius and I, with the son of my

sin, were baptized at Milan, and at length
were at peace.
VI. Inde ubi tempus advenit, quo me nomen dare

14
oporteret, relicto rure Mediolanium remeavimus.
Placuit et Alypio renasci in te mecum iam induto humili-
tate sacramentis tuis congrua et fortissimo domitori corporis
5 usque ad Italicum solum glaciale nudo pede obterendum
insolito ausu. — Adiunximus etiam nobis puerum Adeo-
datum ex me natum carnaliter de peccato meo. Tu bene
feceras eum. Annorum erat ferme quindecim et ingenio
praeveniebat multos graves et doctos viros. Munera tua
10 tibi confiteor, domine deus meus, creator omnium et multum
potens reformare nostra deformia: nam ego in illo puero
praeter delictum nihil habebam. Quod enim enutriebatur
XVIII. Baptism 5. usque ad . . . obterendum:

"
" submit even to the extent of treading upon."
1.nomen dare: my 5. nudo pede: i.e., as a severe form
name
" (i.e., as a candidate for Bap- of penance.
tism). .The preparation for Baptism 6. Adeodatum: son of A. and an
consisted of a series of instructions unnamed African woman, with whom
and examinations during the Lenten he had lived loyally, but, aceording
season. The assemblies held for this to his own words, illicitly, from hia
purpose were called scrutinies. " At
first years at Carthage until after his
the first scrutiny the elect gave in return to the catechumenate at
their names, which were inscribed in Milan— in all, over thirteen years.
a register." Cf. Duehesne, Christian She had then returned to Africa leav-
Worship, Its Origin and Evolution, ing her highly-endowed son with A.
London, 1903, pp. 298-299. " Thou
7. Tu bene feceras eum:
2. rure: i.e., Cassiciacum.
(on Thy part) hadst fashioned him
3. renasci in te: i.e., through Bap- well," had endowed him with excel-
tism. lent talents.
3. induto humilitate: " having
11. potens reformare nostra de-
clothed himself with humility." Cf. formia: note the paronomasia. On
Col. 3: 12, " Put ye on therefore . . . the infinitive with potens, cf . § 89e.
humility, modesty, patience." 12. Quod:
" as to the fact that."
a nobis in disciplina tua, tu inspiraveras nobis, nullus alius:

munera tua tibi confiteor.
Est liber noster, qui inscrib.itur de Magistro. Ipse ibi 15
mecum loquitur. Tu scis illius esse sensa omnia, quae

inseruntur ibi ex persona conlocutoris mei, cum esset in
annis sedecim. Multa eius alia mirabiliora expertus sum.
Horrori mihi erat illud ingenium: et quis praeter te talium
miraculorum opifex? 20
Cito de terra abstulisti vitam eius, et securior eum recor-

dor non timens quicquam pueritiae nec adulescentiae nec
omnino homini illi.
Sociavimus eum coaevum nobis in gratia tua, educandum
in discipliDa tua: et baptizati sumus et fugit a nobis sollici- 25
tudo vitae praeteritae.

Nec satiabar illis diebus dulcitudine mirabili, considerare
altitudinem consilii tui super salutem generis humani.
Quantum fievi in hymnis et canticis tuis, suave sonantis
ecclesiae tuae vocibus conmotus acriter! Voces illae influe- 30
bant auribus meis et eliquabatur veritas in cor meum et
nobis: " hadst in-

13. inspiraveras and his son were baptized at the same
spired (this) in us." Cf. § 82b. time.
14. munera tua . . . confiteor: re- 24. educandum : on the gerandive
petition for emphasis. Cf. § 37. with socio, cf. | 90b.
15. de Magistro: this little dia- 25. fugit . . . sollicitudo vitae prae-
Iogue was written by A. in-389, about teritae: because the sins of their past
two years after his Baptism. life had been remitted by Baptism.
15. Ipse: i.e., Adeodatus. 27. dulcitudine mirabili, conside-
"
16. illius esse: are his own."
" under the name rare: " with wonderful sweetness of
17. ex persona:
considering." The infinitive further
of."
" explains dulcitudine. Cf . § 89a.
19. Horrori: Awe."
21. Cito: in 390 at the latest.
28. altitudinem consilii tui: cf.
Rom. 11: 33,
" O the depth of the
22. pueritiae . . . adulescentiae
. . homini: datives of reference.
.
riches of the wisdom and of the
22. nec omnino homini illi:
" nor knowledge of God."
= " concerning." Cf.
at all for him (as a) man "; i.e., sus- 28. super:
ceptible to the temptations of an § 88d, 4.
adult. 31. auribus meis: = in auris meas.
24. coaevum . . . in gratia tua: A. On the dative, cf. § 82b.
exaestuabat inde affectus pietatis, et currebant lacrimae,

et bene mihi erat cum eis.
The hymns of that season recall a great

marvel which rescued Thy people, but not
me, 0 God.
VII. Non longe coeperat Mediolanensis ecclesia genus

15
35 hoc consolationis et exhortationis celebrare magno studio
fratrum concinentium vocibus et cordibus. Nimirum annus
erat aut non multo ampnus, cum Iustina, Valentiniani
regis pueri mater, hominem tuum Ambrosium persequeretur
haeresis suae causa, qua fuerat seducta ab Arrianis. Excu-
40 babat pia plebs in ecclesia mori parata cum episcopo suo,
32. affectus pietatis: on the geni the Basilica to the Arians, who had
tive, cf. § 83b. no place of public worship in Milan.
33. bene mihi erat cum eis: i.e., He refused. The Empress spent the
" it waa good for me to weep." rest of the year trying to persuade or
36. fratrum concinentium . . . et to force Ambrose. Finally, in Holy
cordibus : St. Ambrose had introduced Week of 386, she ordered him to
not long before the practice, already leave the city. Ambrose, however,
familiar in the Orient, of the anti- proceeded with services in the Basilica
phonal singing of psalms and hymns. as usual and was thus besieged, to
36. Nimirum annus erat: A. was gether with a congregation, during
baptized at Easter, 387. The out the succeeding Easter Week. Many
break mentioned here occurred during of the besieging troops finally joined
Easter Week of the preceding year. in the singing from within the walls
Ambrose had been consecrated Bishop and the Empress was thereby worsted.
of Milan in 374 and the four-year-old Cf. C. E., I, s.v. Ambrose, Saint, p.
Valentinian II had come to the throne 385; and for a more detailed account,
in 375, on the sudden death of his De Labriolle, Life and Times of
orthodox father, Valentinian I. His
St. Ambrose, New York, 1928, pp.
unorthodox and Arian mother, Jus-
39-65. On the Ambrosian Basilica at
tina, thus put in control of affairs,
Milan, cf. C. E., I, s.v. Ambrosian
was abetted by Arian heretics at
Basilica, pp. 388-389.
Court in the efforts which she im
39. Excubabat: the siege lasted for
mediately inaugurated to strengthen
the Arian heresy in the West. Thus, several days.
40. plebs:
" the Christian People,"
she had come into a long and losing
" the Faithful People of God," as so
conflict with Bishop Ambrose. Dur
ing the early part of 385, Ambrose often in Ecclesiastical Latin.
was summoned before the Imperial 40. mori parata: on the infinitive,
Court and was requested to give over cf. § 89e.
servo tuo. Ibi mater ancilla tua, sollicitudinis et

mea,
vigiliarum primas tenens, orationibus vivebat. Nos adhuc
frigidi a calore spiritus tui excitabamur tamen civitate
adtonita atque turbata. Tunc hymni et psalmi ut caneren-
tur secundum morem orientalium partium, ne populus 45
maeroris taedio contabesceret, institutum est: et ex illo

in hodiernum retentum multis iam ac paene omnibus
gregibus tuis et per cetera orbis imitantibus.
16 Tunc memorato antistiti tuo per visum aperuisti
quo loco laterent martyrum corpora Protasi et Gervasi, 5o
quae per tot annos incorrupta in thesauro secreti tui

reconderas, unde oportune promeres ad cohercendam rabiem
femineam, sed regiam. Cum enim propalata et effossa
digno cum honore transferrentur ad Ambrosianam basilicam,
non solum quos inmundi vexabant spiritus confessis eisdem 55
daemonibus sanabantur, verum etiam quidam plures annos

caecus civis civitatique notissimus, cum populi tumultuante
laetitia causam quaesisset atque audisset, exilivit eoque se
ut duceret suum ducem rogavit. Quo perductus inpetravit
admitti, ut sudario tangeret feretrum pretiosae in con- 60
41. sollicitudinis . . . primas 47. multis . . . gregibus: dative of

(partes) tenens: " having a chief role agent. Cf. § 82e.
in solicitude and watches." 48. per cetera orbis: = per ce-
42. adhuc frigidi . . . spiritus tui: terum orbem. On the genitive, cf.
" still
cold (away) from the heat of §83a.
Thy spirit "; i.e., not yet warmed by 50. corpora Protasi et Gervasi: cf.
the heat of Thy Spirit. C. E., VI, s.v. Gervasius and Pro-
44. Tunc hymni et psalmi: cf. note
tasius, p. 537.
52. rabiem femineam, sed regiam:
36 above. On the development of
i.e., of the Empress Justina.
hymnology, cf. C. E., VII, s.v.
53. propalata et effossa: sc. cor-
Hymnody and Hymnology, pp. 596-
pora.
601. For the part of St. Ambrose in,
55. confessis eisdem.daemonibus:
cf. C. E., I, s.v. Ambrosian Hym~
on the ablative absolute, cf. § 84c.
nography, pp. 392-393, and De 58. eoque se . . . rogavit:
" and
Labriolle, 285. asked his guide to lead him thither."
46. ex Ulo: sc. tempore. Cf. § 87e, 59. inpetravit admitti: on the in-
2. On in hodiernum, cf. § 88a, 5. finitive,
cf. § 89f.
47. retentum (est) : sc. this new 60. pretiosae in conspectu . . .
custom. tuorum: cf. Ps. 115: 15, " Precious
178 CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGTJSTINE
spectu tuo mortis sanctorum tuorum. Quod ubi

fecit atque admovit oculis, confestim aperti sunt. Inde
fama discurrens, inde laudes tuae ferventes, lucentes, inde
illius inimicae animus etsi ad credendi sanitatem non
e5 applicatus, a persequendi tamen furore conpressus est.
Gratias tibi, deus meus! Unde et quo duxisti
recordationem meam, ut haec etiam confiterer tibi, quae
magna oblitus praeterieram? Et tamen tunc, cum ita
fiagraret odor unguentorum tuorum, non curre-
70 bamus p o s t t e ; ideo plus fiebam inter cantica hymnorum
tuorum olim suspirans tibi et tandem respirans, quantum
patet aura in domo faenea.
XIX. The Death of St. Monnica
Returning to Carthage to serve Thee the

better, at Ostia my mother departed this life.
My Confessions must pass over much that
concerns me, but not the life nor the death
of this servant of Thine.
VIII. 17 Qui habitarefacisunanimesin domo,

"
in the sight of the Lord is the death . . faenea:
. once breathing out
of his saints." after Thee and at length breathing
62. admovit oculis: sc. sudarium. (Thee) in, in so far as air has space in a
62. Inde fama discurrens . . .
'
house of grass'"; i.e., " once
ferventes: sc. some verb like ortae sighing after Thee and at length re-
sunt. ceiving Thee, as far as the human
64. illius inimicae: i.e., Justina. body can." For domus faenea =
66. Gratias tibi, deus meus: cf. body, cf. Is. 40: 6,
" AIl fiesh is grass,"
Luke 18: 11,
" O God, Igive thee and II
Cor. 5: 1,
" if our earthly
thanks." The ellipsis of the verb is house of this habitation be dis-
common here. solved." On tibi, cf. § 82b.
" which, great
67. quae magna: (as
they are)." XIX. The Death of St. Monnica
69. odor unguentorum . . . post te:
" We Qui habitare facis . . . in domo:
1.
cf. Cant. 1 : 3, wil^ run after
thee to the odour of thy ointments." cf.Ps. 67: 7, " God who maketh men
On post, cf. § 86d. of one manner to dwell in a house."
71. olim suspirans . . . respirans On the infinitive with facio, cf. 89f.
consociasti nobis et Evodium iuvenem ex nostro municipio.

Qui cum agens in rebus militaret, prior nobis ad te conversus
est et baptizatus et relicta militia saeculari accinctus in tua.
Simul eramus, simul habitaturi placito sancto. «
Quaerebamus, quisnam locus nos utilius haberet servientes

tibi: pariter remeabamus in Africam. Et cum apud Ostia
Tiberina essemus, mater defuncta est.
Multa praetereo, quia multum festino. Accipe confes-
siones meas et gratiarum actiones, deus meus, de rebus 10
innumerabilibus, etiam in silentio. Sed non praeteribo

quidquid mihi anima parturit de illa famula tua, quae me
parturivit et carne, ut in hanc temporalem, et corde, ut in
aeternam lucem nascerer. Non eius, sed tua dicam dona
in eam. Neque enim se ipsa fecerat aut educaverat se i5
ipsam: tu creasti eam, nec pater nec mater sciebat, qualis
ex eis fieret. Et erudivit eam in timore tuo virga
Christi tui, regimen unici filii tui in domo fideli, bono
membro ecclesiae tuae.
Nec tantam erga suam disciplinam diligentiam matris 20
2. Evodium: Later, Bishop of born) to the eternal light." Cf. Conf.

Uzala, near Utica in North Africa. I, 11, 17: Et conturbata mater . . .
He remained a lifelong friend and parturiebat corde.
correspondent of A. Cf. Smith and 15. in eam:
" to her."
Wace, II, s.v. Evodius (3), 429-430. 15. Neque . . . aut: = neque . . .
2. nostro municipio: i.e., Thagaste. neque; cf. § 94b, 2.
3. agens in rebus: cf. Conf. VIII, ez eis fieret: " what
16. qualis
6, 13-15 and p. 157, note 66.
" kind of child would be born of them."
4. relicta militia . . . in tua: and
17. in timore tuo: cf. Ps. 5: 8,
" I
having abandoned worldly service,
will worship towards thy holy
girded himself in Thine."
" intending tcmple. in thy fear."
5. simul habitaturi: to " the rod
17. virga Christi tui: of
dwell together."
7. apud Ostia Tiberina: — Ostiis Thy Christ "; i.e., the discipline and
Tiberinis: cf. § 86b.
training that conscientious Christi-
12. quidquid mihi . . . nascerer: anity imposes.
" whatever my soul brings forth about 18. in domo fideli: the parents of
that servant of Thine, who brought Monnica and their servants were
me forth both in her flesh, that I staunch Catholics.
might be born to this temporal light 20. Nec tantam . . . praedicabat
"
and in her heart, (that I might be quantam: And she did not praise
praedicabat quantam famulae cuiusdam decrepitae, quae

patrem eius infantem portaverat, sicut dorso grandius-
cularum puellarum parvuli portari solent. Cuius rei gratia
et propter senectam ac mores optimos in domo christiana
25 satis a dominis honorabatur. Unde etiam curam domini-
carum filiarum conmissam diligenter gerebat et erat in eis
cohercendis, cum opus esset, sancta severitate vehemens
atque in docendis sobria prudentia.
Nam eas praeter illas horas, quibus ad mensam parentum
30 moderatissime alebantur, etiamsi exardescerent siti, nec
aquam bibere sinebat praecavens consuetudinem malam et
addens verbum sanum: « Modo aquam bibitis, quia in
potestate vinum non habetis; cum autem ad maritos
veneritis, factae dominae apothecarum et cellariorum, aqua
35 sordebit, sed mos potandi praevalebit )). Hac ratione prae-
cipiendi et auctoritate imperandi frenabat aviditatem
tenerioris aetatis et ipsam puellarum sitim formabat ad
honestum modum, ut iam non liberet quod non deceret.
18 Et subrepserat tamen, sicut mihi filio famula tua
40 narrabat, subrepserat ei vinulentia. Nam cum de more
tanquam puella sobria iuberetur a parentibus de cupa
vinum depromere, submisso poculo, qua desuper patet,
priusquam in lagunculam funderet merum, primoribus labris
so much the care of her mother as no longer was (that) pleasing (to
that of. . . ." them)."
22. eius: i.e., Monnica's. 39. famula tua: i.e., Monnica.
22. sicut dorso . . . portari
solent: 41. tanquam puella sobria: " as
the custom still continues in certain if (she were) a sober girl"; i.e.,
"
parts of North Africa. because she was thought to be a
25. dominicarum: i.e., of her master sober girl."
and mistress. 42. submisso poculo, qua desuper
27. cum opus esset: the subjunc- patet: " after having put under the
tive is iterative. Cf. § 102a. cup, where there is an opening (patet)
"
28. sobria prudentia: construe as from overhead"; i.e., after having
ablative of quality with the subject lowered the cup (into the cask)
of erat. through the opening in its top."
34. factae dominae:
" having be- 43. primoribus . . . exiguum:
" used
come mistresses." to take in a little with the tips of her
" so lips "; i.e., " used to take a sip."
38. ut iam non liberet: that
sorbebat exiguum, quia non poterat amplius sensu recusante.

Non enim ulla temulenta cupidine faciebat hoc, sed qui- 45
busdam superfluentibus aetatis excessibus, qui ludicris

motibus ebulliunt et in puerilibus animis maiorum pondere
premi solent.
Itaque ad illud modicum cotidiana modica addendo —
quoniam qui modica spernit, paulatim decidit 5o
— in eam consuetudinem lapsa erat, ut prope iam plenos

mero caliculos inhianter hauriret.
Ubi tunc sagax anus et vehemens illa prohibitio? Num-
quid valebat aliquid adversus latentem morbum, nisi tua
medicina, domine, vigilaret super nos? Absente patre et 55
matre et nutritoribus tu praesens, qui creasti, qui vocas,

qui etiam per praepositos homines boni aliquid agis ad
animarum salutem.
Quid tunc egisti, deus meus? unde curasti? unde sanasti?
nonne protulisti durum et acutum ex altera anima convicium 60
tamquam medicinale ferrum ex occultis provisionibus tuis

et uno ictu putredinem illam praecidisti?
Ancilla enim, cum qua solebat accedere ad cupam, litigans
cum domina minore, ut fit, sola cum sola, obiecit hoc crimen
amarissima insultatione vocans meribibulam. Quo illa 65
44. poterat amplius: sc. bibere or 55. vigitaret super nos: vigilaret
sorbere. super is Scriptural. Cf. Jer. 31: 28,
"
and as I have watched over them,
44. sensu recusante:
"
her desire
(or her sense of taste) refusing to pluck up, . . . so will I watch over
(more)." them, to build up." On super, cf.
45. sed quibusdam . . . ebul- also § 88d, 1.
liunt: " but
because of the over- 56. tu praesens: sc. eras.
flowing aberrations of (that) age, as 56. creasti . . . vocas: sc. nos as
it were, which express themselves object.
(lit., bubble forth) in absurd actions." 62. putredinem illam: i.e., Mon-
"
47. maiorum pondere: by the nica's evil habit.
firmness (or authority) of elders." 64. domina minore
" her
(natu) :
50. qui modica . . . decidit (The young (lit., younger) mistress."
Vulgate has decidet): cf. Eccles. 19: 65. vocans meribibulam (eam) :
" " calling The
1, and he that contemneth small her a winebibbess."
things, shall fall by little and Iittle." word occurs only here in ancient Latin
54. tua medicina: i.e., Thy grace. literature.
stimulo percussa respexit foeditatem suam confestimque

damnavit atque exuit.
Sicut amici adulantes pervertunt, sic inimici litigantes
plerumque corrigunt.
70 X. 23 Impendente autem die, quo ex hac vita erat
exitura — quem diem tu noveras, ignorantibus nobis — pro-
venerat, ut credo, procurante te occultis tuis modis, ut
ego et ipsa soli staremus incumbentes ad quandam fenes-
tram, unde hortus intra domum, quae nos habebat, pros-
75 pectabatur, illic apud Ostia Tiberina, ubi remoti a turbis
post longi itineris laborem instaurabamus nos navigationi.
Conloquebamur ergo soU valde dulciter et praeterita
obliviscentes in ea quae ante sunt extenti
quaerebamus inter nos apud praesentem veritatem, quod
80 tu es, qualis futura esset vita aeterna sanctorum, quam
nec oculus vidit nec auris audivit nec in cor
hominis ascendit. Sed inhiabamus ore cordis in
superna fluenta fontis tui, fontis vitae, qui est
71. provenerat: impersonal. Its 77. praeterita obliviscentes . . .
subject is the substantive clause ut extenti: cf. Philipp. 3: 13,
" But one
ego . . . staremus. thing I do, forgetting the things that
73. incumbentes ad: " leaning are behind, and stretching forth
upon." myself to thpse that are before."
74. unde hortus . . . prospectaba- 79. apud praesentem . . . (id)
tur: " whence the garden within the quod tu es:
" before the present
house which held us was seen"; Truth, that which Thou art"; i.e.,
i.e.,
" whence there was a view of the "
in the presence of the Truth, which
garden within the house in which Thou art."
we were staying." A. and his
81. nec oculus . . . ascendit:
"
Cor. I
mother were resting, apparently, at
2: 9, But as it is written: That eye
an opening or window in a room
hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither
bordering on the peristyle, a garden
hath it entered into the heartof man."
or court within the Gracco-Roman
82. Sed inhiabamus . . . fontis
house. Cf. SandyS, 219-221.
75. apud Ostia Tiberina: = Ostiis
tui: " But we did gape with the
Tiberinis; cf. § 86b. mouth of our heart for the supernal
streams of Thy fountain "; i.e.,
" we
76. post longi . . laborem: from
..."
.
Milan to Rome and from Rome to thirsted for.

Ostia. 83. fontis vitae, qui est apud te:
cf. Ps. 35: 10,
" For with thee is the
76. navigationi: dative of purpose.
Cf. § 82c. fountain of life."
apud te, ut inde pro captu nostro aspersi quoquo modo

rem tantam cogitaremus. 85
26 Dicebam talia, etsi non isto modo et his verbis,

tamen, domine, tu scis, quod illo die, cum talia loqueremur
et mundus iste nobis inter verba vilesceret cum omnibus
delectationibus suis, tunc ait illa: « Fili, quantum ad me
adtinet, nulla re iam delector in hac vita. Quid hic faciam 90
adhuc et cur hic sim, nescio, iam consumpta spe huius
saeculi. Unum erat, propter quod in hac vita aliquantum
inmorari cupiebam, ut te christianum catholicum viderem,
priusquam morerer. Cumulatius hoc mihi deus meus
praestitit, ut te etiam contemta felicitate terrena servum 95
eius videam. Quid hic facio?"
XI. 27 Ad haec ei quid responderim, non satis recolo,
cum interea vix intra quinque dies aut non multo amplius
decubuit febribus. Et cum aegrotaret, quodam die defec-'
tum animae passa est et paululum subtracta a praesentibus. 100
Nos concurrimus, sed cito reddita est sensui et aspexit
astantes me et fratrem meum et ait nobis quasi quaerenti
similis: <( Ubi eram? » Deinde nos intuens maerore atto-
nitos: « Ponetis hic » inquit « matrem vestram ». Ego
84. inde: sc. fonte tuo. 93. ut . . . morerer: substantive
86. Dicebam talia . . . his verbis: clause in apposition with unum.
in the 'omitted portion of the present 95. contemta felicitate terrena:
chapter, A. gives an account, in very A. had informed Monnica of his in-
philosophical language, of the ecstasy tention of devoting himself entirely
which he and Monnica experienced to the service of God. Cf. Conf.
in their conversation on the vita VIII, 12, 30, Inde ad matrem in-
aeterna sanctorum mentioned above. gredimur, indicamus.
Hence, he felt that it was necessary 97. Ad haec:
" As regards
these
to state here that his mother and he things."
did not discuss the subject in the 99. defectum animae passa est:
"
philosophical manner of the omitted suffered the failing of her mind";
passage. i.e., lapsed into unconsciousness.
87. scis, quod . . . tunc ait illa: 102. quasi quaerenti similis:
" like,
on the quod clause for the infinitive as it were, to a person seeking (some-
with subject accusative, cf. § 97. thing)."
"
88. inter verba: i.e., during our 104. Ponetis: the future here has
conversation." the force of an imperative. Cf.
91. adhuc: cf. § 72. A-G., § 449, 2, b.
184 . CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE
io5silebam Frater autem meus quiddam

et fletum frenabam.
locutus est, quo eam non peregre, sed in patria defungi
tamquam felicius optaret. Quo audito illa vultu anxio
reverberans eum oculis, quod talia saperet, atque inde me
intuens: « Vide » ait « quid dicit ». Et mox ambobus:
110 « Ponite » inquit « hoc corpus ubicumque : nihil vos eius
cura conturbet; tantum illud vos rogo, ut ad domini altare

memineritis mei, ubiubi fueritis ». Cumque hanc senten-
tiam verbis quibus poterat explicasset, conticuit et in-
gravescente morbo exercebatur.
ji5 28 Ego vero dona tua, deus
cogitans invisibilis,
quae immittis in corda fidelium tuorum, proveniunt et
inde fruges admirabiles, gaudebam et gratias tibi agebam
recolens, quod noveram, quanta cura semper aestuasset de
.sepulchro, quod sibi providerat et praeparaverat iuxta
i2ocorpus viri sui. Quia enim valde concorditer vixerant, id
etiam volebat — ut est animus humanus minus capax
divinorum — adiungi ad illam felicitatem et conmemorari
ab hominibus, concessum sibi esse post transmarinam pere-
grinationem, ut coniuncta terra amborum coniugum terra
125 tegeretur.
106. quo . optaret: " whereby

. . 117. gratias tibi agebam: cf. Col-
" whereby he " We give thanks
he hoped that . . ." ; i.e., 1: 3, to God."
expressed the hope that. . . ." 120. id: construe as subject of the
107. vultu anxio: construe with illa. infinitives adiungi and conmemorari.
109. quid dicit: on the indicative, 121. ut est . . . divinorum: " as
cf. §96. the human heart is less capacious of
111. ut ad domini . . . mei:
"
that divine things"; i.e., " to such a
degree is the human heart unre-
you remember me at the altar of the
sponsive to divine things."
Lord," by prayer at God's altar.
123. concessum sibi . . . ut . . .
115. deus invisibilis: for the ex- tegeretur: in apposition
" with id
pression, cf. Col. 1: 15, Who is the above.
image of the invisible God." 124. coniuncta terra:
" with joined
116. et (quae) proveniunt . . . earth "; i.e., with the same earth.
admirabiles: " and (which) come 124. terra . . . terra: polyptoton
forth thence (as) wonderful fruits." and antimetathesis. Cf . § § 32, 45.
Quando autem ista inanitas , plenitudine bonitatis tuae,

coeperat in eius corde non esse, nesciebam et laetabar
admirans, quod sic mihi apparuisset, quamquam et in illo
sermone nostro ad fenestram, cum dixit: « Iam quid hic
facio? » non apparuit desiderare in patria mori. AudiviiM
etiam postea, quod iam, cum Ostiis essemus, cum quibusdam
amicis meis materna fiducia conloquebatur quodam die de
contemtu vitae huius et bono mortis, ubi ipse non aderam,
illisque stupentibus virtutem feminae — quam tu dederas ei
— quaerentibusque utrum non formidaret tam longe a suai35
civitate corpus relinquere: « Nihil » inquit « longe est deo,
neque timendum est, ne ille non agnoscat in fine saeculi,
unde me resuscitet ».
Ergo die nono aegritudinis suae, quinquagesimo et sexto
anno aetatis suae, tricesimo et tertio aetatis meae, animauo
illa religiosa et pia corpore soluta est.
Though I kept at her death a calm outward

demeanor, in secret I wept in an agony of
grief. I grieved that I grieved and ask
others to grieve that I showed such a weak-
ness and want of deep faith.
XII.29 Premebam oculos eius, et confluebat in prae-

cordia mea maestitudo ingens et transfluebat in lacrimas,
ibidemque oculi mei violento animi imperio resorbebant
f ontem suum usque ad siccitatem, et in tali luctamine valde 145
male mihi erat. Tum vero, ubi efflavit extremum, puer
126. Quando . . . coeperat: on the the infinitive, cf. § 89b.

mood, cf. § 96. 136. deo : dative of reference.
129. ad fenestram: of. Conf. IX, 144. resorbebant fontem suum:
"
10, 23. repressed their flow."
130. Audivi, . . . quod . . . conlo- 145. valde male mihi erat:
" it
quebatur: on the quod clause in place was very ill with me."
of accusative and infinitive, cf. § 97. 146. eztremum: take as adverb or
135. formidaret . . . relinquere: on sc. spiritum.
Adeodatus exclamavit in planctum atque ab omnibus nobis

cohercitus tacuit. Hoc modo etiam meum quiddam puerile,
quod labebatur in fletus, iuvenali voce, voce cordis, coherce-
i5obatur et tacebat. Neque enim decere arbitrabamur funus
illud questibus lacrimosis gemitibusque celebrare, quia his
plerumque solet deplorari quaedam miseria morientium aut
quasi omnimoda extinctio. At illa nec misere moriebatur
nec omnino moriebatur. Hoc et documentis morum eius
155 et fide non ficta rationibusque certis tenebamus.
30 Quid erat ergo, quod intus mihi graviter dolebat, nisi
ex consuetudine simul vivendi dulcissima et carissima
repente dirrupta vulnus recens? Gratulabar quidem testi-
monio eius, quod in ea ipsa ultima aegritudine obsequiis
ieomeis interblandiens appellabat me pium et conmemorabat
grandi dilectionis affectu numquam se audisse ex ore meo
iaculatum in se durum aut contumeliosum sonum.
Sed tamen quid tale, deus meus, qui fecisti nos, quid
conparabile habebat honor a me delatus illi et servitus ab
165 illa mihi? Quoniam itaque deserebar tam magno eius
solacio, sauciabatur anima mea et quasi dilaniabatur vita,
quae una facta erat ex mea et illius.
147. exclamavit in planctum: on nisi vulnus recens ez consuetudine
in, cf. § 88a, 2. . . . dirrupta.
148. meum quiddam . . . in 159. eius: i.e., Monnica.
" something childish in me, 159. obsequiis meis interblandiens:
fietus: "
which was slipping away into tears." in giving me a caress for my at-
151. his: i.e., questibus and gemi- tentions."
tibus.
161. grandi dilectionis affectu: on
the genitive, cf. § 83b.
152. quaedam miseria . . . ex-
" the 163. quid tale, . . . conparabile
tinctio: miserable lot, so to "
. . . ab illa mihi: such, . . .
spcak (quaedam), of those dying or, w^hat
what comparable had the respect
as it were, their complete annihila-
rendered by me to her and the slavery
tion." Such lamentation befitted the endured by her for me "; i.e.,
"
what
pagans, who either did not believe, likeness was there, . . . what com-
or believed only vaguely, in a life to parison was there between the re-
come. spect, etc."
155. fide non ficta: I Tim. 1: 5, 166. quasi: construe with vita,
" " my
and an unfeigned faith." life, as it were."
156. nisi . . . recens: construe 167. ez mea et illius: sc. vita.
31Cohibito ergo a fletu illo puero psalterium arripuit

Evodius et cantare coepit psalmum. Cui respondebamus
omnis domus: misericordiam et iudicium cantaboi70
tibi, domine. Audito autem quid ageretur, convene-
runt multi fratres ac religiosae feminae, et de more illis,
quorum oflicium erat, funus curantibus ego in parte, ubi
decenter poteram, cum eis, qui me non deserendum esse
censebant, quod erat tempori congruum disputabam eoque 175
fomento veritatis mitigabam cruciatum tibi notum illis

ignorantibus et intente audientibus et sine sensu doloris
me esse arbitrantibus. At ego in auribus tuis, ubi eorum
nullus audiebat, increpabam mollitiam affectus mei et
constringebam fluxum maeroris, cedebatque mihi paululum : iso
rursusque impetu suo ferebatur non usque ad eruptionem
lacrimarum nec usque ad vultus mutationem, sed ego
sciebam, quid corde premerem. Et quia mihi vehementer
displicebat tantum in me posse haec humana, quae ordine
debito et sorte conditionis nostrae accidere necesse est, alio is5
dolore dolebam dolorem meum et duplici tristitia macerabar.
168. illo puero: i.e., Adeodatus. 175. quod erat disputabam:

" I
169. Evodius: cf. Conf. IX, 8, discoursed on what was suitable to
17-18 and p. 179, note 2. the occasion."
169. Cui respondebamus . . . do- 176. illis . . . arbitrantibus: ablative
mus: cf. Conf. IX, 7, 15-16 and p. absolute.
176, note 36; p. 177, note 44. 178. in auribus tuis: " in Thy
170. misericordiam . . . cantabo ears"; i.e., " in Thy hearing." Cf.
tiji, domine: cf. Ps. 100: 1, " Mercy § 88b, 1.
and judgment I will sing to thee, 180. cedebat . . . ferebatur: sc.
O Lord." fluxus maeroris as subject.
171. Audito autem quid ageretur: 183. corde: = in corde. Cf. § 84a.
a substantive clause plus a par- 184. tantum in me . . humana: .
ticiple, to form an ablative absolute, construe haec humana in me posse
is a very rare construction in Class. tantum.
Latin. Cf. A-G., § 419b. 185. alio dolore . . . dolorem
172. fratres:
" brethren," i.e.,
fel- meum:
"
I grieved over my grief
low Christians. with another grief." Paronomasia.
172. de more: construe with cu- Cf. § 43. A. regretted that he dis-
rantibus. played so little faith in thus being
173. in parte: sc. domus. disturbed over Monnica's passing.
32 Cum corpus elatum est, imus, redimus sine

ecce
lacrimis. Nam neque in eis precibus, quas tibi fudimus,
cum offerretur pro ea sacrificium pretii nostri iam iuxta
190 sepulchrum posito cadavere, priusquam deponeretur, sicut
illic fieri solet, nec in eis ergo precibus flevi, sed toto die
graviter in occulto maestus eram et mente turbata rogabam
te, ut poteram, quo sanares dolorem meum, nec faciebas,
credo, conmendans memoriae meae vel hoc uno documento
195 omnis consuetudinis vinculum etiam adversus mentem quae
iam non fallaci verbo pascitur. Visum etiam mihi est, ut
irem lavatum, quod audieram inde balneis nomen inditum,
quia Graeci /3a\apeiov dixerint, quod anxietatem pellat ex
animo. Ecce et hoc confiteor misericordiae tuae, pater
187. imus, redimus: asyndeton; cf. deep grief in order to impress upon
§34. him the power of habit even upon
188. neque in eis precibus . . . those who already enjoy the conso-
nec in eis ergo precibus: note effect lations and benefits of the Word of
of repetition. Cf. § 37. Truth (mentem, quae iam non fal-
189. sacrificium pretii nostri:
" the laci verbo pascitur).
sacrifice of our redemption"; i.e., 196. Visum . . . est, ut irem: on
"
the Eucharistic Sacrifice," the Mass. the ut clause, cf . § 99a.
On the offering of the Holy Sacrifice 197. lavatum: supine. Cf. § 93.
as one of the essential funeral rites in 197. quod audieram . . . ex animo:
the Early Church, cf. C. E., III, s.v.
"
because I had heard that baths had
Burial, pp. 76-77. Monnica's body been given their name for this reason
was removed to Rome in 1430 by (inde) : that the Greeks say (Sahavtiov
Pope Martin V; cf. C.E., I, s.v. because (the bath) drives sorrow
Monica (sic), pp. 482-483. from the mind." A. follows a popu-
190. sicut illic fieri solet:
" as is
Iar etymology according to which
wont to be done there "; i.e., in and fiaXaveiov was derived from the verb
near Rome. A. implies that in Africa /SdXXw,
" I drive," " cast out," and
it was not customary to offer the ivla, " grief,"
" sorrow." The true
Holy Sacrifice at the grave. etymological meaning of the word
191. toto die: on the ablative of " that which flows
would seem to be
duration, cf . § 84b.
" as or drips." Cf. E. Boisacq, Dic-
193. ut poteram: (best) I
tionnaire Stymologique de la langue
could."
= grecque, 2nd ed., 1923, Heidelberg and
193. quo sanares: ut sanares.
On quo here, cf. § 99b. Paris.
194. conmendans . . . mentem: 199. confiteor . . . quoniam lavi
" commending to my memory surelyby . . . eram: on the quoniam clause in
this one proof the (power of the) bond place of the aecusative and the in-
of all custom even against the mind "; finitive in indirect discourse, cf. § 97.
i.e., God permitted A. to suffer his 199. pater orfanorum: cf. Ps. 67:
orfanorum, quoniam lavi et talis eram, qualis prius-200

quam lavissem. Neque enim exudavit de corde meo
maeroris amaritudo. Deinde dormivi, evigilavi, et non
parva ex parte mitigatum inveni dolorem meum atque, ut
eram in lecto meo solus, recordatus sum veridicos versus
Ambrosii tui: tu es enim, 205
Deus, creator omnium

Polique rector vestiens
Diem decoro lumine,
Noctem soporis gratia,
Artus solutos ut quies 210
Reddat laboris usui

Mentesque fessas allevet
Luctusque solvat anxios.
33Atque inde paulatim reducebam in pristinum sensum

ancillam tuam conversationemque eius piam in te et sancte2i5
in nos blandam atque morigeram, qua subito destitutus
sum, et libuit flere in conspectu tuo de illa et pro illa,
de me et pro me. Et dimisi lacrimas quas continebam ut
effluerent quantum vellent, substernens eas cordi meo: et
requievit in eis, quoniam ibi erant aures tuae, non cuius-220
quam hominis superbe interpretantis ploratum meum.
"
6, who is the father of orphans and 209. Noctem soporis gratia: sc.
the judge of widows." vestiens.
200. qualis (eram) . . . lavissem: 210. Artus solutos ut quies: con-
the subjunctive is probably due to strue ut quies artus solutos. . . .
the fact that priusquam lavissem is 214. reducebam . . . ancillam
a subordinate clause in indirect dis- tuam:
"
I
brought back Thy hand-
course after confiteor. maid to my former thought"; i.e.,
"
206. Deus, creator omnium . . I recalled my former thoughts of
the first two stanzas of St. Am- Thy handmaid." (Watts.)
brose's beautiful evening hymn. For 219. substernens eas cordi meo:
the meter, cf. A-G, § G18a (2); ibid., " strewing
them (as a bed) for my
§619c. Cf. A. S. Walpole, Early heart." G-M.
Latin Hymns, Wiih Introduction and 220. requievit: sc. cor meum as
Notes, Cambridge, 1922, 44-^9, for a subject.
commentary on this hymn. 220. non cuiusquam hominis: the
Et nunc, domine, confiteor tibi in litteris. Legat qui

volet et interpretetur ut volet et si peccatum invenerit,
flevisse me matrem exigua parte horae, matrem oculis meis
225interim mortuam, quae me multos annos fleverat, ut oculis
tuis viverem, non inrideat, sed potius, si est grandi caritate,
pro peccatis meis fleat ipse ad te, patrem omnium fratrum
Christi tui.
XX. Peayer for St. Monnica
Have mercy on her who had mercy on
others, and inspire my readers to pray for
her soul.
XIII. 34Ego autem iam sanato corde ab illo vulnere,

in quo poterat redargui carnalis affectus, fundo tibi, deus
noster, pro illa famula tua longe aliud lacrimarum genus,
quod manat de concusso spiritu consideratione periculorum
5 omnis animae, quae in Adam moritur. Quamquam illa in
Christo vivificata etiam nondum a carne resoluta sic vixerit,
ut laudetur nomen tuum in fide moribusque eius, non tamen
audeo dicere, quo eam per baptismum regenerasti,
ex
nullum verbum exisse ab ore eius contra praeceptum tuum.
genitive depends upon aures to be XX. Prayer for St. Monnica
supplied from the aures above. 2. carnalis affectus: genitive of the
222. Et nunc, domine . . .: con- charge with redargui.
sidered one of the most beautiful 5. quae in Adam moritur : cf . I Cor.
passages in the Confessions.
15: 22,
" And as in Adam all die, so
224. ezigua parte horae: on the also in Christ all shall be made alive."
ablative of duration of time, cf. § 84b.
5. Quamquam . . . vizerit: on
224. matrem oculis . . . mortuam:
" my mother dead for a time to quamquam with the subjunctive, cf.
my eyes." On the dative, cf. § 82d. § 104.
225. ut oculis tuis viverem:

" that 5. in Christo vivificata: cf. I Cor.
I" might live for Thy eyes"; i.e., 15: 22.
that I might live for Thee, (O 6. etiam nondum . . . resoluta:
construe with illa.
God)." On the dative, cf. § 82d.
226. non inrideat: on non for ne, 8. ex quo: sc. tempore. Cf. § 87e,
cf. § 75e. Roman traditions in A.'s 2.
time disapproved of the open dis- 9. nullum verbum . . . contra
play of grief. praeceptum tuum: for the thought,
Et quis dixerit fra-

dictum est a veritate, filio tuo: si 10
tri suo «fatue» reus erit gehennae ignis: et vae

etiam laudabili vitae hominum, si remota misericordia
discutias eam! Quia vero non exquiris delicta vehementer,
fiducialiter speramus aliquem apud te locum. Quisquis
autem tibi enumerat vera merita sua, quid tibi enumerat i5
nisi munera tua? 0 si cognoscant se homines homines
et qui gloriatur, in dom'ino glorietur!
35 Ego itaque, laus mea et vita mea, deus cordis
m e i , sepositis paulisper bonis eius actibus, pro quibus
tibi gaudens gratias ago, nunc pro peccatis matris meae 20
deprecor te; exaudi me per medicinam vulnerum nos-

trorum, quae pependit in ligno et sedens ad dexteram
tuam te interpellat pro nobis. Scio misericorditer
operatam et ex corde dimisisse debita debitoribus
s u i s : dimitte illi et tu debita sua, si qua etiam contraxit per 25
cf. Matt.
" But I say unto gloriatur
12: 36, 17. qui . . . glorietur:
you that every idle word that men cf. IICor. 10: 17,
"
But he that
shall speak, they shall render an ac- glorieth, let him glory in the Lord."
count for it in the day of judgment." 18. laus mea: cf. Ps. 117: 14,
"
10. veritate: antonomasia. Cf.§33. The Lord is my strength and my
10. si quis dixerit . . . gehennae praise."
ignis: cf. Matt. 5: 22, " And whoso- 18. deus cordis mei: cf. Ps. 72:
ever shall say (to his brother), Thou " thou art the God of my
26, heart."
fool, shall be in danger of hell fire." "
21. exaudi me: cf. Ps. 68: 14, In
11. et vae etiam . . . discutias the multitude of thy mercy hear me,
eam: for the thought, cf. Ps. 142: 2, in the truth of thy salvation."
"
And enter not into judgment with 21. per medicinam vulnerum no-
thy servant: for in thy sight no man
strorum: i.e., through Christ. On
living shall be justified," and Ps.
" If thou, O Lord, wilt mark antonomasia, cf. § 33.
129: 3,
22. ad dexteram tuam . . . pro
iniquities: Lord, who shall stand it?"
On dative with vae, cf. § 82d.
nobis: cf. Rom. 8: 34, " who is at the
16. O si cognoscant . . . homines:
right hand of God, who also maketh
" O if men would know that they are intercession for us."
The use of si to in- 24. operatam (esse) : sc. matrem
(but) men."
troduce a wish is poetic in Class. meam as subject.
Latin; cf. A-G., § 442a. For a pos- 24. dimisisse debita debitoribus
suis: cf. Mait. 6: 12,
" and forgive us
sible Scriptural source, cf. Ps. 9: 21,
"
that the Gentiles may know them- our debts, as we also forgive our debt-
selves to be but men." ors."
tot annos post aquam salutis. Dimitte, domine, dimitte,

obsecro, ne intres cum ea in iudicium. Super-
exaltet misericordia iudicio, quoniam eloquia
tua vera sunt et promisisti misericordiam misericordibus.
30 Quod ut essent, tu dedisti eis, qui misereberis, cui
misertus eris, et misericordiam praestabis,
cui misericors fueris.
36Et, credo, iam feceris quod te rogo, sed voluntaria
oris mei adproba, domine. Namque illa immi-
35 nente die resolutionis suae non cogitavit suum corpus
sumptuose contegi aut condiri aromatibus aut monumentum
electum concupivit aut curavit sepulchrum patrium: non
ista mandavit nobis, sed tantummodo memoriam sui ad
altare tuum fieri desideravit, cui nullius diei praetermissione
40 servierat, unde sciret dispensari victimam sanctam, qua
deletum est chirografum, quod erat contrarium
26. post aquam salutis: i.e., Bap- offerings of my mouth make ac-
tism. On the thought, cf. Conf. V, ceptable, O Lord."
8, 15, ad aquam gratiae tuae. 35. die resolutionis suae: cf. II
27. ne intres . . . in iudicium: cf. Tim. 4: 6, " and the time of my dis-
Ps. 142: 2. solution is at hand."
27. Superexaltet ( Vulgate, super- 35. non cogitavit . . . contegi:
misericordia iudicio: cf. " she did not think of her body being
exaltat)
" and mercy exalteth
James 2: 13, sumptuously covered."
itself above judgment." 37. aut curavit sepulchrum patrium :
29. promisisti . . . misericordibus:
"
cf. Conf.IX, 11, 28.
cf. Matt. 5: 7, Blessed are the merci- 38. memoriam sui ad altare tuum:
ful: for they shall obtain mercy." cf. Conf. IX, 11, 27, ut ad domini
30. Quod ut essent, tu dedisti eis: altare memineritis mei.
"
and that they (i.e., the merciful) 39. cui: refers to altare as ante-
should be this (quod) (i.e., mereiful),
cedent.
thou hast granted them." 39. nullius diei praetermissione :
30. misereberis . . . fueris: cf.
" cf. Conf. V, 9, 17, nullum diem prae-
Rom. 9: 15, For he saith to Moses
termittentis oblationem ad altare
'
I will have mercy on whom I will
have mercy; and I will shew mercy
tuum.
" On " because from it
40. unde sciret:
to whom I will shew mcrcy.'
the dative with miserior, cf. § 82a. she knew"; relative clause of char-
" acteristic expressing cause.
33. iam feceris: Thou wilt have
already done." 41. chirografum . . . contrarium
" Blotting out
33. voluntaria oris mei . . . do- nobis: cf. Col. 2: 14,
" The free the handwriting of the decree that
mine: cf. Ps. 118: 108,
nobis, qua triumphatus est hostis

conputans delicta
nostra et quaerens, quid obiciat, et nihil inveniens in illo
in quo vincimus. Quis ei refundet innocentem sanguinem?
Quis ei restituet pretium, quo nos emit, ut nos auferat ei? 45
Ad cuius pretii nostri sacramentum ligavit ancilla tua

animam suam vinculo fidei. Nemo a protectione tua
dirrumpat eam. Non se interponat nec vi nec insidiis leo
et draco: neque enim respondebit illa nihil se debere, ne
convincatur et obtineatur ab accusatore callido, sed respon- 50
debit dimissa debita sua ab eo, cui nemo reddet, quod pro
nobis non debens reddidit.
37 Sit ergo in pace cum viro, ante quem nulli et post
quem nulli nupta est, cui servivit fructum tibi afferens
cum tolerantia, ut eum quoque lucraretur tibi. Et 55
was against us, which was contrary 48. leo et draco: cf. Ps. 90: 13,
"
to us." and thou shalt trample under foot
42. qua: sc. victima. the lion and the dragon."
42. hostis: i.e., Satan. For the 49. neque enim . . . callido:
" and
thought, cf. Apoc. 12: 10,
" Now is indeed she will not answer that she
come salvation . . . and the power of owes nothing, lest she be convicted
his Christ: because the accuser of our and be obtained by the crafty ac-
brethren is cast forth, who accused cuser."
them before our God day and night." 50. sed respondebit . . . reddidit:
in illo: cf. " but she will reply
43. et nihil inveniens that her debts
John 14: 30, " For the prince of this have been acquitted by Him to Whom
world cometh, and in me he hath not no one repays what He Who Owes
anything." Nothing paid for us." Cf. § 33.
44. innocentem sanguinem: cf. 53. ante quem . . . nupta est:
Matt. 27: 4, "Ihave sinned in be- widows who did not remarry were
traying innocent blood." honored in the Early Church. Cf.
45. auferat ei: ei refers to hostis I Tim. 5: 9.
above for its antecedent. 54. fructum . . . tolerantia: cf.
46. Ad cuius pretii nostri sacra-
"
Luke 8: 15, "... hearing the word,
mentum: And to the mystery of this keep it, and bring forth fruit in
(cuius) redemption of ours"; i.e., patienee."
" 55. ut eum . . . tibi: cf. 1 Peter 3:
to the mystery of this, our redemp-
" In like manner, also, let wives be
tion." 1,
47. Nemo . . . dirrumpat eam: for subject to their husbands: that if any
a possible Scriptural source, cf. John believe not the word, they may be
10: 28-29. won without the word, by the con-
48. Non se interponat: on non for versation ( = manner of life) of the
ne in a prohibition, cf. § 75e. wives."
inspira, domine meus, deus meus, inspira servis tuis,

fratribus meis, filiis tuis, dominis meis, quibus et corde
et voce et litteris servio, ut quotquot haec legerint, memin-
erint ad altare tuum Monnicae, famulae tuae, cum Patricio,
60 quondam eius coniuge, per quorum carnem introduxisti
me in hanc vitam, quemadmodum nescio. Meminerint
cum affectu pio parentum meorum in hac luce transitoria
et fratrum meorum sub te patre in matre catholica et
civium meorum in aeterna Hierusalem, cui suspirat pere-
65 grinatio populi tui ab exitu usque ad reditum, ut quod a me
illa poposcit extremum uberius ei praestetur in multorum
orationibus per confessiones quam per orationes meas.
'
56. inspira servis tuis: on the
'
brethren
'
as children of the Ca-
dative, cf. § 82b. tholic mother ' and his fellow-citizens
57. quibus et corde . . . servio: in the heayenly city." G-M.
" whom I serve by 64. cui suspirat . . . populi tui:
(all the love of)
"
my heart and by my voice (i.e., by for which the pilgrimage of Thy
my preaching) and by my writings." people sighs." A. refers to the
W-K. Christian conception of our life here
59. Monnicae : St. Monnica is men- below as from beginning to end a
tioned by name in the Confeasions pilgrimage preliminary to our proper
here only. abode in Heaven. On the dative,
63. fratrum . . . civium: fratrum cf. §82b.
" 66. illa: i.e., Monnica.
and civium both refer to Patricius
and Monnica, who, while his parents
" through
67. per orationes meas:
in this transitory life, are also his my prayers (alone)."
VOCABULARY
Abbreviations Used in Vocabulary
a active loc locative

abl nblative m masculine
absol absolutely n neuter
acc accusative neg negative
adj adjective num numeral
adv adverb part participle, participial
c common gender pass passive
cf. compare pers personal or person
comp comparative pl plural
conj conj unction pos positive
dat dative poss possessive
def. defective p p perfect passive participle
dem demonstrative prep preposition
dep deponent pres present
dim diminutive pron pronoun
distr distributive reflex reflexive
/. f eminine rel relative
fig figuratively sc supply
gen genitive sing singular
imper imperative subj subjunctive
impers.. . .impersonai or imperson- subst substantive
ally sup supine
indecl indeclinable superl.. . .superlative
indef. .... indefinite v verb
inf. infinitive v.a transitive verb
interj inter jection v.n intransitive verb
interrog. . . interrogative voc vocative
irr irregular 1, 2, 3, 4, with verbs. .lst, 2nd, 3rd,
Ht literally or 4th conjugation
196
VOCABULARY
A abscedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum,
a (ab, abs), prep. with abl., with 3.v.n., go away, depart
words or ideas expressing separa- abscondo, -ere, -condi, -conditum,
tion, from, away from; Conf. II, 3.v.a., conceal, hide
2, 4, abs te, away from Thee; of absens, -ntis, part. adj., absent
place, at, on, from; of cause, from, absentia, -ae, /., absence
because of; of time, after, from, absum, abesse, afui, afuturus, irr.
V,
since; iam inde ab, even from; of v.n., be away, be absent; Conf.
agency, by; of relation, in regard 9, 17J Absit, far be (the thought)
to; Conf. III, 1, 1, ab interiore from me
cibo, with respect to . . . ; ab absurde, adv., absurdly, illogically
invicem, from one another; Conf. absurdus, -a, um, adj., absurd
VIII, 11, 27, ab ea parte, on this abundo, l.v.n., abound in, overflow
side with, be in abundance
-a, -um, part. adj., con- /.,
-i,
abditus, abyssus, abyss, bottomless

-i,
cealed, hidden; n., abditum, deep; the sea

as subst., secret ac, see atque
abeo, -ire, -ivi, -itum, irr. v.n., go Academici, -orum, m.pl. the Academ-
,
away, depart ics, adherents the Academy or

of of
aberro, l.v.n., wander, go astray Platonic school phUosophy

abhorreo, -ere, -ui, 2.v.n., shrink
accedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 3.v.n.,
back from, abhor, be averse to
go to, approach
abicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 3.v.a.,
accelero, l.v.a., hasten
cast out, cast aside
accendo, -ere, -cendi, -censum,
abiectio, -onis, /., dejection, de-
3.v.a., inflame, excite, provoke,
jectedness
set on fire
abiectus, -a, -um, part. adj., despic-
acceptabilis, -e, adj., acceptable
able, unprincipled, low
abluo, -ere, -lui, -lutum, 3.v.a., wash, acceptus, -a, -um, part. adj., accept-
wash away, cleanse able, agreeable

accessio, -onis, /., disease, attack,
of
abripio, -ere, -ripui, -reptum, 3.v.a.,

tear away, snatch away paroxysm
abrumpo,-ere, -rupi, -ruptum, 3.v.a., accido, -ere, -cidi, no sup., 3.v.n.,
break off, sever happen, befall, occur
. abruptum, -i, n., precipice accingo, -ere, -cinxi, -cinctum, 3.v.a.,
198
gird on; in pass. with middle adhuc, adv., until now, hitherto, aa
sense, arm one's self, gird one's self yet, still, more, even
accipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, 3.v.a., adigo, -ere, -egi, -actum, 3.v.a.,
take, receive, learn, hear force, compel
accusatio, -onis, /., accusation adipiscor, adipisci, adeptus sum,
accusator, -oris, m., accuser 3.v.dep., arrive at, reach, obtain
accuso, l.v.a., accuse adiungo, -ere, -iunxi, -iunctum,
acer, -cris, -cre, adj., subtle, pene- 3.v.a., join; pass. with middle sense,
trating join one's self to
acerbe, adv., bitterly adiutor, -oris, m., helper
acies, -ei, /., glance, look; acuteness adiutorium, -ii, n., help, aid
of mind adiuvo, l.v.a., help, aid
acriter, adv., strongly, deeply admirabilis, -e, adj., wonderful
acsi, conj. and adv., as if admiror, l.v.dep., wonder at, marvel
at
f.,
actio, -onis, action; with grati-

arum, giving of thanks admitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, 3.v.a.,
actus, -us, m., action, motion, act; admit; crime, perpetrate, com-
of
Conf. IX, actu, in fact mit
4,
7,
acuo, -ere, -ui, -utum, 3.v.a., admodum, adv., quite, very, in a

sharpen; make more fluent large measure
acutus, -a, -um, adj., sharp admoneo, -ere, -monui, -monitum,
ad, prep. with acc, to, towards; 2.v.a., urge, exhort, admonish
of
place, near to, in vicinity of, at, admonitio, -onis, /., admonition
before, in the presence of; admoveo, -e/e, -movi, -motum,
of
purpose, for, for the purpose of; 2. v.a., move; move up; pass. with
manner, according to; ad lit- middle sense (o/ time), draw near;
of
teram, according to the letter, a good, apply

of
literally adpareo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.n., ap-

Adam, indecl., m., Adam pear frequently impers., clear,
it
is
;
adamo, l.v.a., love earnestly, take manifest

is
it
pleasure in adpono, -ere, -posui, -positum,

adclamo, l.v.a., applaud, aeclaim; v.a., put or place before
3.
used impers., 17, 27 adprehendo, -ere, -prehendi, -pre-

I,
Conf.
addo, -ere, -didi, -ditum, 3.v.a., say hensum, 3.v.a., seize, lay hold
in addition, add upon
Adeodatus, -i, m., Adeodatus, son adprime, adv., first of all, especially
of
St. Augustine adprobo, l.v.a., approve, receive

adeps, adipis, c., fat with favor, make acceptable
adhaereo, -ere, -haesi, -haesum, adquiesco, -ere, -quievi, -quietum,
2.v.n., cleave to, stick to, be 3.v.n., rest, repose; with dat., find
closely associated with comfort in, be satisfied with; with
1
VOCABULARY 199
in, find rest in; acquiesce, be advenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum, 4.v.n.,
satisfied come, come near
adsensio, -onis, /., assent adventus, -us, m., arrival, coming
adsequor, -sequi, -secutus sum, adversor, l.v.dep., oppose, resist
3.v.n.dep., gain, obtain adversus, prep. with acc., against
adsertor, -oris, m., defender adversus, -a, -um, adj., adverse;
adsolet, -ere, 2.v.semidep.impers., it n. pl. as subst., adverse things,
is customary; especially in phrase adversity
ut adsolet, as is wont to happen, adverto, -ere, -verti, -versum, 3.v.a.,
as is customary, as is usual - animadverto, observe, note
adsto, -are, -stiti, no sup., l.v.n., aedes, -ium, /. pl., house
stand near, be present, be aedifico, l.tuz., build
adsum, -esse, -fui, -futurus, irr.v.n., aegritudo, -inis, /., sickness, illness
be present, be at hand aegroto, -are, -avi, -atum, l.v.n., be
adsurgo, -ere, -surrexi, -surrectum, ill, be sick
3.v.n., rise up, rise Aegyptius, -ii, m., an Egyptian
adtendo, -ere, -tendi, -tentum, aemulatio, -onis, /., envy
3.v.a., with or without animum, Aeneas, -ae, m., Aeneas, a Trojan
direct the attention towards, ap- prince, hero of VergWs Aeneid
ply the mind to, observe, mark aenigma, -atis, n., obscure passage,
adtero, see attero crux
adtineo, see attineo aequo, l.v.a., equal, compare to,
adtingo, -ere, -tigi, -tactum, 3.v.a., make equal; in pass., Conf. V, 14,
touch, reach 24, be equal
adtonitus, see attonitus aequus, -a, -um, adj., fair, just;
adtraho, -ere, -traxi, -tractum, 3.v.a., quiet, contented; aequo animo,
attract patiently, with resignation, calmly
adulans, -ntis, part. adj., flattering, aerumnosus, -a, -um, adj., full of
fawning hardship, painful
adulescens, -ntis, m., a youth, aestimo, l.v.a., value, estimate, judge
young man aestuo, l.».ra., lit. boil, seethe; fig.
adulescentia, -ae, /., youth, young boil, seethe (with passion), be
manhood excited, be concerned, rave, burn,
adulescentulus, -i, m., a youth, a be violently ill
very young man aestus, -us, m., glow, ardor; Conf.
adulterinus, -a, -um, adj., adulterous, VI, 3, 3, deep agitation of mind,
impure deep anxiety, mental anguish
adultero, l.v.a., commit adultery aetas, -tatis, /., age
with, defile aeternitas, -tatis, /., eternity
adumbratus, -a, -um, part. adj., aeternus, -a, -um, adj., eternal; in
represented, characterized aeternum, forever
200 VOCABULARY
Afer, Afri, m., an African alienus, -a, -um, adj., belonging or

affectio, -onis, /., disposition, affec- relating to another
tion alimentum, -i, n., food, nourishment
affectus, -us, m., disposition, af- aliquando, adv., once, once upon a
fection, love, passion, feeling, time, formerly, in those days,
animation sometimes, finally, at last
affectus, -a, -um, part. adj., affected, aliquantulus, -a, -um, adj., little,
disposed small
affero, -ferre, attuli, allatum, irr.v.a., aliquantum, adv. of time, a little
bring, carry to while, some time more
afficio, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 3.v.a., aliqui, -qua, -quod, indef. adj. and
affect, influence pron., some, any
affigo, -ere, -fixi, -fictum, 3.v.a., aliquis, -qua, -quid, indef. pron.,
affix, attach to some one, any one
affixus, -a, -um, part. adj., joined to, aliter, adv., otherwise, in another
close to way
affligo, -ere, -ixi, -ictum, 3.v.a., alius, -a, -ud, pron. adj., other,
afflict another, different
Africa, -ae, /., Africa allevo, l.v.a., lighten, comfort
ager, agri, m., field allido, -ere, -lisi, -lisum, 3.v.a., dash
agglutino, l.v.a., cement, solder down, strike down
aggredior, -gredi, -gressus sum, alligo, l.v.a., bind
3.v.dep., begin alludo, -ere, -lusi, -lusum, 3.v.a.,
agnosco, -ere, -novi, -notum, 3.v.a., play with, sport with, jest with
recognize, know alo, alere, alui, altum, 3.v.a., nourish,
ago, -ere, -egi, actum, 3.v.a., lead, feed
do, act, perform; with cum, urge altare, -is, n., altar
something on a person, persuade, alte, adv., deeply
argue with, deal with, talk with; alter, -tera, -terum, pron. adj., the
of time, pass, live, spend; Conf. other (o/ two), another, the
VIII, 6, 13, maiora . . . agere, second
derive greater returns; pres. part. alterno, l.v.n., change; of winds,
m. as subst., agens in rebus, an blow one way and then another
imperial agcnt alternus, -a, -um, adj., by turns,
agon, -onis, m., contest alternate v
aio, v.def., say; 2nd pers. sing. perf., altitudo, -inis, /., depth
aisti, Conf. I, 19, 30 altum, -i, n., height, depth; ex alto,
ala, -ae,/., wing from on high
alacer, -cris, -cre, adj., eager, happy, altus, -a, -um, adj., deep
cheerful Alypius, -ii, m., Alypius, a young
alibi, adv., elsewhere friend of Augustine
VOCABULARY 201
amare, adv., bitterly ancilla, -ae, /., a female servant,

amaritudo, -dinis, /., bitterness handmaid
amarus, -a, -um, adj., bitter, un- angelus, -i, m., an angel
pleasant anhelo, l.v.a., breathe out, exhale
ambio, -ire, -ivi, (-ii), -itum, i.v.n. anilis, -e, adj., of or belonging to an
and a., solicit, apply (foraposi- old woman
tion), strive, seek anima, -ae, /., soul
ambo, -ae, -o, adj., both animadverto, -ere, -verti, -versum
Ambrosianus, -a, um, adj., Am- 3.W.a., give attention, note, ob-
brosian, pertaining to Ambrose serve
Ambrosius, -ii, m., Ambrose animans, -ntis, pres. part. used as
ambulo, l.v.n., walk, go; Conf. I, subst., m.,f., and n., a living being,
13, 20, pass away creature
amica, -ae,/., a friend animositas, -tatis, /., ambition
amicitia, -ae,/., friendship animus, -i, m., mind, disposition,
amicus, -i, m., a friend heart, soul; purpose, intention
amitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, 3.v.a., annus, -i, m., year
lose ante, as adv., before, first, ago; as
amo, l.v.a., love, delight in, desire prep. with acc., of place or time,
amoenus, -a, -um, adj., pleasant, before; ante biennium, two years
delightful before
amor, -oris, m., love, desire, passion antea, adv., before
amplector, -plecti, -plexus sum, antequam, adv., before
3.v.dep., embrace antidotum, -i, n., an antidote
amplexor, -ari, -atus sum, l.v.dep., antiquus, -a, -um, adj., old, of olden
embrace times, ancient
antistes, -stitis, m., a bishop
amplexus, -us, m., embrace
Antonius, -ii, m. Anthony (o/ Egypt)
amplius, comp. adv., more, longer,
anus, -us, /., an old woman; Conf.
further
VIII, 11, 27, virgines anus, aged
amplus, -a, -um, adj., large, great
virgins
an, conj.; in disjundive interrog.
anxietas, -tatis,/., grief
statements, introducing the second
anxitudo, -inis,/., anxiety
member, whether, or, or rather
anxius, -a, -um, adj., anxious, caus-
(see utrum) also used with second
;
ing trouble or anguish
member when interrog. particle is aperio, -ire, -ui, -tum, 4.v.a., open,
omitted in first member, as in reveal, make knovra, explain
Conf. I, 6, 7; sometimes used to apertus, -a, -um, part. adj., clear
introduce direct questions, in which apostolicus, -a, -um, adj., of or
case it is often not to be translated belonging to an apostle, apostolic
anceps, ancipitis, adj., uncertain apostolus, -i, m., apostle
202 VOCABULARY
apotheca, -ae,/., storeroom laugh with, laugh at, smile at,

apparatus, -a, -um, parl. adj., smile upon
sumptuous, splendid arripio, -ere, -ripui, -reptum, 3.v.a.,
appareo, see adpareo take up, embrace
appello, l.v.a., call, name ars, artis, /., art, skill; in pl., pur-
appeto, -ere, -petivi, (-ii), -petitum, suits, studies, the (liberal) arts
3.v.a., desire, seek artus, -a, -um, adj., serious, deep;
applico, l.v.a., turn, direct towards close, tight
aptus, -a, -um, adj., fit, suitable, apt artus, -us, m., usually pl., limbs
apud, prep. with acc., with, by, at, ascendo, -ere, -scendi, -scensum,
before, in the presence of 3.v.n., go up, enter
aqua, -ae,/., water aspectus, -us, m., gaze, look, view
aqualiculus, -i, m., stomach, paunch asper, -era, -erum, adj., rough; n. pl.
arbiter, -tri, m., judge, arbiter as subst., Conf. IX, 4, 7, rough
arbitror, l.v.dep., think, be of ways
opinion aspergo, -ere, -spersi, -spersum,
arbor, -oris, /., tree; arbor fici, fig 3.v.a., sprinkle, mingle with
tree asperitas, -tatis,/., harshnes3, sever-
arcanus, -a, -um, adj., hidden, ity
secret aspicio, -ere, -spexi, -spectum, 3.v.a.,
ardens, -ntis, part. adj., ardent, look at, behold
eager asporto, l.v.a., rob, plunder
ardenter, adv., violently, hotly, assero, -ere, -serui, -sertum, 3.v.a.,
ardently claim, assert, maintain
ardeo, -ere, arsi, -arsum, assessio, -onis, /., assession
2.v.n.,
assolet, see adsolet
burn, be strongly affected, desire
asto, see adsto
ardently
at, conj., but yet, and again, but,
ardor, -oris, m., ardor, passion
now, at least; at enim, but cer-
area, -ae, /., square, playground
tainly, but indeed
argentum, -i, n., silver
atque (before consonants, ac), conj.,
argumentum; -i, n., argument, proof
and, and also; ac si, just as if
arguo, -ere, -ui, -utum, 3.v.a., atrociter, adv., harshly, savagely,
accuse, charge, blame; make bitterly
manifest, make known atrox, -ocis, adj., savage, cruel, ter-
armatus, -a, -um, part. adj., armed; rible
m. pl. as subst., armed men attero, -ere, -trivi, -tritum, 3.v.a.,
aroma, -atis, n., spice waste, trifle away, wear down,
Arriani, -orum, m. pl., the followers wear away
of Arius, the Arians attineo, -ere, -tinui, -tentum, 2.v.a„
arrideo, -ere, -risi, -risum, 2.v.n., hold near; v.n., pertain, concern,
VOCABULARY 203
only in 3rd person; quod (quan- away, avert; p.p. as adj., turned
tum) attinet ad, as regards, in away, withdrawn from
respect to, Conf. V, 13, 23 and aviditas, -tatis, /., eagerness, desire,
Conf. IX, 10, 26 avidity, greediness
attingo, -ere, -tigi, -tactum, 3.v.a., avidus, -a, -um, adj., longing, eager
touch, reach to avoco, l.v.a., call away, divert
attonitus, -a, -um, part. adj.,
astonished, amazed, terrified B
-i,
auctor, -oris, m., author balneum, n., bath
auctoritas, -tatis, /., authority, baptismum (and -us), -i, n. (and m.),
power; of medicine, efficacy Baptism
aucupor, l.v.dep., strive for, seek to baptizo, l.v.a., baptize
catch barbarismus, -i, m., barbarism
a
audeo, -ere, ausus sum, 2.v.semidep., basilica, -ae,/., basilica
dare beatus, -a, -um, adj., blessed, happy
audio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, i.v.a., hear, bene, adv., well; comp., melius;
learn superl., optime
auditor, -oris, m., hearer, auditor benedico, -ere, -dixi, -dictum, 3.v.n.,
aufero, -ferre, abstuli, ablatum, bless
irr.v.a., snatch away, pull away, beneflcium, -ii, n., benefit
take away, carry away, steal benevole, adv., kindly
augeo, -ere, auxi, auctum, 2.v.a., benevolentia, -ae, /., good will,
increase kindness
aura, -ae, /., air benignus, -a, -um, adj., kind,
auris, -is, /., the ear benevolent
aurum, -i, n., gold benivole, see benevole
ausus, -us, m., act of daring benivolentia, see benevolentia
aut, conj., introducing an altemative, bibo, -ere, bibi, no sup., 3.v.a.,
usually exdusive, or, or else; aut drink, drink in
. . . aut, either . . . or biennium, -ii, n., period of two years,
autem, conj., introducing an antir two years
thesis or a transition, but usually bilis, -is, /., gall, bi\e;fig., anger
with some idea of contrast, but, on bis, adv., twice
the contrary, again, furthermore blandimentum, -i, n., usually pl.,
auxilium, -ii, n., help, aid flattering words, blandishments
avarus, -a, -um, adj., avaricious blandior, -iri, -itus sum, l.v.dep.,
avello, -ere, -velli, and -vulsi, attract, invite
-vulsum, 3.v.a., drive away blandus, -a, -um, adj., flattering,
aversor, l.v.dep., turn away, shun, alluring, kind
avoid blasphemia, -ae, /., blasphemy
averto, -ere, -ti, -sum, 3.v.a., turn bonitas, -tatis, /., goodness
204 VOCABULARY
-i,
bonum, n., good capio, -ere, cepi, captum, 3.v.a.,
a
bonus, -a, -um, adj., good, noble, take, occupy
virtuous, rich; comp., melior, capitulum, -i, n., chapter
superl., optimus; n. pl. comp. captus, -us, m., capacity
meliora as subst., better things, caput, capitis, n., head; life; chapter
a
better course cardo, -inis, m., a hinge; the chief or
breviter, adv., briefly cardinal point
care, adv., dearly
careo, -ere, -ui, -iturus,
C
2.v.n., be
cadaver, -eris, n., corpse without, dispense with
cado, -ere, cecidi, casum, 3.v.n., fall caritas, -tatis, /., love, charity
caecitas, -tatis, /., blindnes3 carmen, -inis, n., song, poem, poetry
caecus, -a, -um, adj., blind carnalis, -e, adj., of the flesh, carnal
caedo, -ere, caesi, caesum, 3.v.a., carnaliter, adv., carnally
strike, beat carneus, -a, -um, adj., fleshly, carnal
caelibatus, -us, m., celibacy caro, carnis, /., flesh; the body, the
caelum, -i, n., heaven, Heaven; also flesh, os opposed to the soul
in m.pl., caeli, -orum, the heavens, Carthago, -inis, /., Carthage, the
Heaven metropolis North Africa in
of
calamitas, -tatis, /., calamity, mis- Augustine's time, and one
of
the
fortune most famous cities the ancient
of
caliculus, -i, m., cup world
a
caligo, -inis, /., mist, darkness carus, -a, -um, adj., dear
callidus, -a, -um, adj., crafty casa, -ae,/., hut
calor, -oris, m., heat castitas, -tatis, /., chastity
calumnia, -ae, /., calumny castus, -a, -um, adj., chaste, pure
cani, -orum (sc. capilli), m.pl., grey catechumenus, -i, m., catechumen
a
hair catena, -ae, /., chain

a
cano, -ere, cecini, cantum, 3.v.a., caterva, -ae, /., crowd, throng
sing catholicus, -a, -um, adj., Catholic;
canticum, -i, n., song as siibst. m., Catholicus, -i,
a
cantio, -onis, /., song; Conf. Catholic

I,
13,
22, sing-song causa, -ae, /., cause, reason; affair,
cantito, l.v.a., sing repeatedly concern; abl., causa, with gen., on
canto, l.v.a., chant, sing of, sing, account of, for the sake of
repeat caveo, -ere, cavi, cautum, 2.v.n. and
cantus, -us, m., song, singing, sing- a., take care, guard against
ing tone -ce, inseparabh strengthening demon-
capax, -acis, adj., capacious; sus- strative particle joined to adveibs
ceptible, fit and pronouns
capillus, -i, m., hair cedo, ere, cessi, cessum, 3.v.n.,
a
VOCABULARY 205
yield, submit; concede, grant, tum, 3.v.a., hum about, make a

permit noise about
cedrus, -i,/., the cedar circumventorius, -a, -um, adj., de-
celebro, l.v.a., celebrate, practice, ceitful, fraudulent
solemnize circumvolo, l.v.a. and n., fiy around,
celeritas, -tatis, /., speed, swiftness hover around
celeriter, adv., quickly, speedily cito, adv., quickly
cellarium, -ii, n., pantry, cellar, civis, -is, m., citizen
storeroom civitas, -tatis,/., city
censeo, -ere, censui, censum, 2.v.a., clamo, l.v.n. and a., cry, cry out, call
be of an opinion, think clanculo, adv., secretly
cera, -ae, /., wax; a writing tablet clareo, -ere, 2.v.n., shine; be dis-
coated with wax tinguished
certamen, -inis, n., contest claudo, -ere, clausi, clausum, 3.v.a.,
certe, adv., certainly, surely close
certus, -a, -um, adj., certain, fixed coaetaneus, -a, -um, adj., of the
cervix, -icis,/., the neck same age
cesso, -are, -avi, -atum, l.».n., hold coaevus, -a, -um, adj., of the same
back, delay, stop age
ceterum, adv., for the rest, otherwise, coarto, l.v.a., compress; pass. with
but middle sense, get one's self into
ceterus, -a, -um, adj., usually in pl., tight quarters or into difficulty
the other, rest, remainder coctus, -a, -um, part. adj., ripened;
chirographum, -i, n., that which is strengthened, made fast

written with one's own hand, a codex, -icis, m., a codex, book
coepi, coepisse, coeptum, def.v.a. and
handwriting; a signed pledge, a
n., begin
bond
coetus, -us, m., gathering, assembly,
Christianus, -i, m., a ChrLjtian
circle
Christus, -i, m., Christ
cogitatio, -onis, /., thought, the
cibus, -i, m., food
faculty of thought
Cicero, -onis, m., Cicero
cogitatus, -us, m., thought
cinis, -eris, m., ashes
cogito, l.v.a., think of, consider, re-
circenses, -ium,(sc. ludi), m. pl., the flect
contests, games.of the circus cognosco, -ere, -novi, -nitum, 3.v.a.,
circumfero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, become acquainted with, know,
irr.v.a., carry round acknowledge
circumfluo, -ere, -fiuxi, no sup., cogo, -ere, coegi, coactum, 3.v.a.,
3.v.n., flow about, be present in force, compel
abundance cohaereo, -ere, -haesi, -haesum,
circumstrepo, -ere, no perf., -strepi- 2.v.n., cling to, cleave to
206 VOCABULARY
coherceo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.a., concorditer, adv., hannoniously,

check, restrain amicably
cohercitio, -onis, /., restraint, coer- concubitus, -us, m., sensual pleasure
cion concupiscentia, -ae, /., concupiscence
cohibeo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.a., concupisco, -ere, -pivi, (-pii), -pitum,
hold in check, check, stop; Conf. 3.v.a., desire eagerly, covet
VIII, 7, 16, keep (Jrom sight) concurro, -ere, -curri, -cursum,
colligo, -ere, -legi, -lectum, 3.v.a., 3.v.n., run, rush
collect, gather; Conf. II, 1, 1, col- concutio, -ere, -cussi, -cussum,
Iigens me, gathering me together 3.i'.o., shake, disturb, trouble
collis, -is, m., hill condio, -ire, -ivi, (-ii), -itum, 4..v.a.,
color, -oris, m., color, complexion season, embalm
coloro, l.v.a., color conditio, -onis, /., condition, state
combinatus, -a, -um, part. adj., conditor, -oris, m., creator
united in pairs, two by two condoctor, -oris, m., fellow teacher
comedo, -ere, -edi, -esum, 3.v.a., eat confectus, -a, -um, part. adj., worn
comisatio, -onis,/., reveling, rioting out, overcome
commemoro, see conmemoro confero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, irr.v.a.,
commodum, -i, n., advantage, profit, bring together, join, discuss; with
gain conloquium, enter upon, engage
commoveo, -ere, -movi, -motum, in; compare
2.v.a., move, affect confessio, -onis,/., confession
comparo, see conparo confestim, adv., immediately
compatior, -pati, -passus sum, conficio, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 3.v.a.,
3.v.dep., sympathize with make, complete, prepare; with
compello, -ere, -puli, -pulsum, 3.v.a., ex, make . . . out of
compel, force confirmo, l.v.a., confirm, prove
comperio, -ire, -peri, -pertum, i.v.a., confiteor, -eri, -fessus sum, 2.v.dep.,
find, find out, learn; p.p. com- confess; acknowledge, give glory
pertus as adj., disclosed, revealed to
conatus, -us, m., attempt, striving conflo, l.v.a., fuse
concedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, conflorens, -ntis, part.adj., flourish-
3.v.n. and a., grant, give ing together
concepta, -orum, p.p. as subst. in confluo, -ere, -fiuxi, no sup., 3.v.n.,
n.pl., thoughts flow
concino, -ere, -cinui, no sup. 3.v.n., confricatio, -onis, /., friction, inter-
sing together, sing harmoniously friction
concio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, 4.w.o., confundo, -ere, -fudi, -fusum, 3.v.a.,
arouse, excite, move confuse, confound, trouble
concisus, -a, -um, part. adj., lacer- confusio, -onis, /., confusion
ated, rent, broken confusus, -a, -um, part.adj., con
VOCABULARY 207
fused, disordered; n.sing. as subst. conmodum, see commodum

in phrase in confuso, in confusion, conmoveo, see commoveo
in a confused manner conmunico, l.v.a., communicate
congero, -ere, -gessi, -gestum, 3.v.a., conor, l.v.dep., attempt, try
collect, heap together conparabilis, -e, adj., comparable
congratulor, l.v.dep., wish joy, con- conparatio, -onis, /., comparison
gratulate conparo, l.v.a., compare
congrego, l.v.a., bring together, conparo, l.v.a., obtain, gain
gather conpello, see compello
congruens, -ntis, part.adj., appro- conperio, see comperio
priate, suitable, in accordance conplano, l.v.a., level or make plane
with conposite, adv., in an orderly or
congruenter, adv., suitably, appro- skillful manner, ornately
priately conprehendo, -ere, -hendi, -hensum,
congruus, -a, -um, adj., suitable, in 3.v.a., comprehend, understand
accordance with conprimo, -ere, -pressi, -pressum,
conicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 3.v.a. 3.v.a., repress, check, restrain
cast, direct; guess, conjecture conputo, l.v.a., compute, reckon up
coniecto, -are, -avi, -atum, l.v.a., conputresco, -ere, -putrui, no sup.,
conclude, conjecture 3.v.n., putrefy, become wholly
coniugium, -ii, n., marriage putrid
coniungo, -ere, -iunxi, -iunctum, conrideo, -ere, -risi, -risum, 2.v.n.,
3.v.a., join, unite; pass. with mid- laugh together
dle sense, join one's self to , conscientia, -ae, /., conscience
coniux, -iugis, /. and m., wife, conscius, -a, -um, adj., conscious,
husband; pl., husband and wife conscious to one's self ; conscious
conlector, -oris, m., fellow student of guilt, guilty
conlocutor, -oris, m., interlocutor conscribo, -ere, -scripsi, -scriptum,
conloquium, -ii, n., talk, conversa- 3.v.a., write, compose
tion, conference, discourse consensio, -onis, /., agreement,
conloquor, -loqui, -locutus sum, unanimity
/.,
3.v.dep., speak, converse with, talk consideratio, -onis, meditation,

conlusor, -oris, m., playmate thought, consideration
conmemoro, l.v.a., mention considero, l.v.a., consider
conmendo, l.v.a., recommend, com- consido, -ere, -sedi, -sessum, 3.v.n.,
mend sit down
conmitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, consilium, -ii, n., plan, design, pur-
3.v.a., give up, commit to, en- pose, counsel, resolution
tmstio/ crime, commit consocio, l.v.a., associate with
conmixtio, -onis, /., a mixing, consolatio, -onis, /., consolation
mingling, mixture consolator, -oris, m., comforter
208 VOCABTJLARY
consolor, l.v.dep., console, comfort conticesco, -ere, -ticui, no sup.,

consortium, -ii, n., company, fellow- 3.v.n., become silent
ship, society contiguus, -a, -um, adj., contiguous,
conspectus, -us, m., sight, presence; near
in conspectu tuo (also in con- continens, -ntis, part.adj., continent
spectum tuum), in Thy sight, i.e. continentia, -ae, /., continence
before Thee contineo, -ere, -tinui, -tentum,
conspiro, l.v.n., unite, form a plot 2.v.a., contain, hold back
constituo, -ere, -stitui, -stitutum, continuo, adv., immediately, at once
3.v.a., put, place, set contra, as adv., in opposition, on the
constringo, -ere, -strinxi, -strictum, other hand; as prep. with acc.,
3.v.a., restrain, suppress against, contrary to
consuetudo, -inis, /., custom contradico, -ere, -di», -dictum,
consulo, -ere, -sului, -sultum, 3.o.a. 3, v.n., gainsay, oppose
and n., take counsel, deliberate, contraho, -ere, -traxi, -tractum,
take thought for 3.v.a., form, contract
consumo, -ere, -sumpsi, -sumptum, contrarius, -a, -um, adj., opposite,
3.v.a., consume, exhaust, destroy opposed, contrary
contabesco, -ere, -tabui, no sup., contritio, -onis, /., grief, contrition
3.v.n., wither away, waste away, contritus, -a, -um, part. adj., contrite
weaken controversia, -ae, /., debate, dis-
contactus, -us, m., touch, contact cussion
contego, -ere, -texi, -tectum, 3.v.a., contubernalis, -is, m., comrade,
cover companion
contemno, -ere, -tempsi, -temtum, contumeliosus, -a, -um, adj., abus-
3.w.o., despise, make little of, ive, reproachful
reject conturbo, l.v.a., disturb, trouble
contemptor, -oris, m., scorner, des- convalesco, -ere, -valui, no sup.,
piser 3.v.n., recover from sickness, get
contemptus, (and contemtus), -us, well
m., contempt convenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum 4.y.n.,
contenebro, l.v.a., darken come together; fit, be in agree-
contentio, -onis, /., contention ment with
contentiosus, -a, -um, adj., of or conversatio, -onis, /., conversation;
belonging to a contest or competi- manner of life, life
tion converto, -ere, -versum,
-verti,
contentus, -a, -um, part. adj., 3.v.a., turn, set before; fig., alter,
content, satisfied change, convert ,
contero, -ere, -trivi, -tritum, 3.v.a., convicium, -ii, n., insult, reproach
wear away, wear down, break convinco, -ere, -vici, -victum, 3.v.a.,
VOCABULARY 209
overcome, refute, convince, prove, cresco, -ere, crevi, cretum, 3.v.n.,

convict grow up, increase
convirium, -ii, n., feast, banquet Creusa, -ae, /., Creusa, the wife of
copia, -ae, /., opportunity the Trojan hero Aeneas
copiose, adv., copiously, fully, at crimen, -inis, n., accusation, re-
length proach
copiosus, -a, -um, adj., copious, criticus, -a, -um, adj., decisive,
abounding, plentiful, wealthy critical
cor, cordis, n., the heaxt; fig., heart, cruciatus, -us, m., torture, torment,
soul (both in a moral and an Wnishment
intellectual sense) crudelitas, -tatis, /., cruelty
coram, adv., and prep. with abl., cruentus, -a, -um, adj., bloody,
before, in the presence of blood-stained, Lleeding
corona, -ae, /., crown, garland crux, crucis, /., a cross; especiaUy,
corporalis, -e, adj., relating to the the Cross of Christ
body, corporeal cubiculum, -i, n., chamber
corporaliter, adv., corporally, in a cubile, -is, n., a bed, bedchamber;
corporal manner in pl., Conf. VIII, 12, 29, cham-
corporeus, -a, -um, adj., of or be- bering
longing to the body, corporeal, cultor, -oris, m., worshiper
bodily cultura, -ae, /., cultivation, hus-
corpus, -oris, n., body; structure bandry
corrigo, -ere, -rexi, -rectum, 3.v.a., cum, conj.; temporal, when, while,
set right, correct whenever; cum tamen, while
corrumpo, -ere, -rupi, -ruptum, nevertheless, while during this
3.v.a., corrupt time; causal, because; concessive,
corruptio, -onis,/., corruption although
cotidianus, -a, -um, adj., daily cum, prep. with abl., with
cotidie, adv., daily cumulate, adv., copiously, abun-
cras, adv., tomorrow dantly
creator, -oris, m., creator cunctabundus, -a, -um, adj., de-
creatura, -ae, /., creation, creature laying
creber, -bra, -brum, adj., numerous, cunctatio, -onis, /., hesitation
frequent cunctor, -ari, -atus sum, l.v.dep.,
crebro, adv., frequently, often delay, hesitate
credo, -ere, -didi, -ditum, 3.v.a., cupa, -ae, /., cask
believe, trust, put faith in; cupiditas, -tatis,/., desire, passionate
credere in Deum, to believe in longing, passion
God; parenthetically, credo, I
be- cupido, -inis, /., desire
I
lieve, imagine cupio, -ere, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 3.v.a.,
creo, l.v.a., create desire, long for, wish
210 VOCABULARY
cur, interrog. adv., why? wherefore? decerno, -ere, -crevi, -cretum, Z.v.a.,
cura, -ae, /., care, solicitude decide, resolve, resolve upon
curatio, -onis, /., healing, cure decet, decere, decuit, 2.v.impers., it
curiositas, -tatis, /., curiosity is becoming, it is fitting
curo, l.v.a., care for, have concern decido, -ere, -cidi, no sup., 3.v.n.,
for, watch over; heal, cure fall
curro, -ere, cucurri, cursum, 3.v.n., decimus, -a, -um, adj., tenth
run decipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, Z.v.a.,
cursus, -us, m., course deceive
custodio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, i.v.a., declino, -are, -avi, -atum, l.v.n.,
guard, protect decline, depart
custos, -odis, m., guardian, pro- decorus, -a, -um, adj., beautiful
tector decrepitus, -a, -um, adj., very old,
Cyprianus, -i, m., Cyprian, bishop of decrepid
Carthage, martyred 258 A .D. decumbo, -ere, -cubui, no sup.,
3.v.n., fall ill
D dedecet, -decere, -decuit, 2.v.im-
pers., it is unbecoming, it is unfit-
daemon, -onis, m., demon ting
daemonium, -ii, n., demon, devil
dedecus, -coris, n., disgrace, shame,
damnabilis, -e, adj., worthy of
dishonor, infamy
condemnation, damnable, detest- dedignor, l.v.dep., disdain, scorn,
able
refuse
damno, l.v.a., condemn dedoceo, -ere, -docui, -doctum,
David, indecl., m., David 2. v.a., cause one to unlearn, un-
de, prep. urith abl., from, down from,
teach
away from, out of; in partitive
deduco, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 3.v.a.,
sense, from, of, out of; of cause,
lead down, bring down
on account of, from; fig., con- defectus, -us, m., defect, want,
cerning, of, in regard to, as to falling off, failing; Conf. IX, 11,
deambulo, l.v.n., take a walk
27, defectus animae, a swoon
debeo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.a., owe, defendo, -ere, -fendi, -fensum,
be indebted to, ought, must; p.p.
3. V.a., defend
as adj., debitus, -a, -um, due; n.
defensio, -onis, /., defense
as subst., debitum, -i, a debt defero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, irr.v.a.,
debitor, -oris, m., debtor render, defer, give
decem, indecl. num., ten deficio, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 3.v.n.,
decennium, -ii, n., a period of ten fail, be wanting; Conf. V, 6, 10,
years be unable to answer; Conf. VI, 4,
decenter, adv., decehtly, properly 6, with ex nullo, be wanting in
deceptor, -oris, m., deceiver nothing
VOCABULARY 211
deflecto, -ere, -flexi, -flexum, 3.v.a., depromo, -ere, -prompsi, -promp-

turn, turn aside tum, 3.v.a., draw out
deformis, -e, adj., deformed; n.pl. as derideo, -ere, -risi, -risum, 2.v.a.,
subst., deformities laugh to scorn, scoff at
deformiter, adv., shamefully, basely descendo, -ere, -scendi, -scensum,
defungor, -fungi, -functus sum, 3.v.n., come down, descend
3.v.dep., die; p.p. as adj., de- desero, -ere, -serui, -sertum, 3.v.a.,
functus, -a, -um, dead desert, forsake, abandon
deiectio, -onis, /., a casting down, desertor, -oris, m., one who aban-
dejection, degradation dons, deserter
deinde, adv., then, thereupon, next desertus, -a, -um, p.adj., deserted,
delectatio, -onis, /., delight, that abandoned, waste; Conf. II, 3, 5,
which causes delight, pleasure uncultivated (to keep the play on
delecto, l.v.a., please, delight words in the Latin); n.pl. as subti.,
deleo, -ere, -levi, -letum, 2.».o., solitudes, wastes
efface, destroy, blot out desiderium, -ii, n., longing, desire
deliciae, -arum, f.pl., delight, pleas- desidero, l.v.a., long for, desire
ure desino, -ere, -sivi, -situm, 3.v.a.
delictum, -i, n., offense, sin, crime and n., stop, cease, desist from
deligo, -ere, -legi, -lectum, 3.v.a., desperatio, -onis /., despair
choose despero -are -avi -atum, l.v.n.
deliramentum, -i, n., nonsense, and a., be without hope, despair,
absurdity, trifle despair of
deliro, l.v.n., dote, rave, rant despicio, -ere, -spexi, -spectum,
demens, -ntis, adj., out of one's 3.v.a., despise
mind, insane, foolish destituo, -ere, -stitui, -stitutum,

dementia, -ae, /., 3.v.a., desert; in pass., be de-
madness, folly
prived of
demonstro, l.v.a., set forth, char-
desum, -esse, -fui, -futurus, irr.v.n.,
acterize
be absent, be wanting, be lacking,
denique, adv., finally, in short
fail
dens, dentis, m., tooth
desuper, adv., from above
densus, -a, -um, adj., frequent
deterior, -ius, comp. adj., worse
deploro, l.v.a., deplore, bemoan
detestor, l.v.dep., detest, abominate,
depono, -ere, -posui, -positum, abhor
3.v.a., bury detraho, -ere, -traxi, -tractum,
deprecatio, -onis,/., prayer, petition 3.v.a., remove, take away; fig.,
Conf. III, 11, 20, bring down, re-
deprecor, l.v.dep., entreat, beg of,
beseech duce
deprehendo, -ere, -hendi, -hensum, deus, -i, m., a god, God; voc., Deus
3.v.a., catch, detect meus, used in Conf. in place of
212 VOCABULARY
mi Deus; Dominus Deus, the dignus, -a, -um, adj., worthy

Lord God digredior, -gredi, -gressus sum,
devenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum, 4.w.n., 3.v.dep., go apart, go in different
come to, arrive at directions
devito, l.v.a., avoid, shun dilanio, l.v.a., tear in pieces, tear
devolvo, -ere, -volvi, -volutum, asunder
3.v.a., roll down; pass. with middle dilectio, -onis,/., love, pure affection
force, roll on, pass on diligenter, adv., diligently, assidu-
dextera, -ae, (sc. manus), /., right ously, urgently
hand diligentia, -ae, /., care, solicitude,
diabolicus, -a, -um, adj., diabolical attention
diabolus, -i, m., devil, the Devil diligo, -ere, -lexi, -lecrum, 3.v.a.,
dico, l.v.a., dedicate love, cherish; Conf. V, 13, 23,
dico, -ere, dixi, dictum, 3.v.a., say, welcome
speak, tell, call dimidius, -a, -um, adj., half
dictio, -onis, /., style, diction, art of dimitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, Z.v.a.,
speaking; Conf. V, 13, 23, a trial dismiss, send away; permit, suf-
theme fer; pardon, forgive; give free
Dido, -onis,/., Dido, ihe traditional course to; with habenas, give free
foundress of Carthage, enamored of rein
Aeneas dirigo, -ere, -rexi, -rectum, 3.v.a.,
dies, -ei, m. and /., day; de die in direct; Conf. IX, 4, 7, make
diem, from day to day, day by straight
day dirimo, -ere, -emi, -emptum, 3.v.a.,
differo, -ferre, distuli, dilatum, divide, separate
irr.v.a., put off, delay, postpone dirrumpo, -ere, -rupi, -ruptum,
difficilis, -e, adj., difficult 3.v.a., break off, sever, tear away,
difficultas, -tatis,/., difficulty separate
diffido, -ere, -fisus sum, 3.v.semidep., discedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 3.v.n.,
feel hopeless, despair go away, depart
diffluo, -ere, -fluxi, -fluxum, 3.v.n., discerno, -ere, -crevi, -cretum,
flow away, waste away, be dis- 3.v.a., separate, distinguish, dis-
solved cern; cleave, dispel
diffugio, -ere, -fugi, no sup., 3.v.n., discindo, -ere, -scidi, -scissum,
be dissipated, be dispersed 3.v.a., tear asunder, divide
diffusus, -a, -um, part. adj., diffused disciplina, -ae, /., discipline, train-
digitus, -i, m., finger ing, study, art
dignitas, -tatis, /., dignity, honor; discipulus, -i, m., pupil, student
of style, majesty, stateliness disco, -ere, didici, no sup., 3.v.a.,
dignor, l.v.a., deign, be kind enough learn
to discrimen, -inis, n., danger, peril
VOCABULARY 213
discurro, -ere, -curri, -cursum, divitiae, -arum, /., riches

3.v.n., go in different directions do, dare, dedi, datum, l.v.a., give,
discutio, -ere, -cussi, -cussum, offer, present, grant, permit; dare
3.W.a., discuss, examine, scrutinize manus, to yield, to surrender;
diserte, adv., eloquently with vocem, utter
disertus, -a, -um, part.adj., skilled in doceo, -ere, -ui, -tum, 2.v.a., teach,
speaking, eloquent; Conf. II, 3, 5, show, instruct
cultivated doctor, -oris, m., teacher, doctor
dispenso, l.v.a., dispense doctrina, -ae, /., teaching, instruc-
dispersio, -onis,/., dispersion; Conf. tion, knowledge; science, study,
II, 1, 1, moral disintegration art
displiceo, -ere, -ui, -itum, l.v.n., dis- doctus, -a, -um, part.adj., learned,
please well informed
dispono, -ere, -posui, -positum, documentum, -i, n., proof
3.v.a., arrange, determine doleo, -ere, -ui, doliturus, l.v.n. and
disputo, l.v.a. and n., discuss, dis- a., suffer, feel pain, pain, grieve
pute, contend, discourse for, be sorry for
dissensio, -onis, /., disagreement, dolor, -oris, m., suffering, sorrow,
dissent, difference of opinion grief, pain; dolor dentium, tooth-
dissentio, -ire, -sensi, -sensum, ache
i.v.n., differ, disagree dolus, -i, m., fraud, deceit
dissero, -ere, -serui, -sertum, 3.v.a., domesticus, -a, -um, adj., of or
speak, argue, discourse belonging to a house, domestic,
disserto, l.v.a., discuss, argue at home
dissimulo, l.v.a., dissemble, ignore dornina, -ae, /., mistress
dissipo, l.v.a., disperse, dissipate dominicus, -a, -um, adj., of or be-
dissolute, adv., dissolutely longing to a master or mistress;
dissolvo, -ere, -solvi, -solutum, especially in Christian sense, of or
3.w.o., untie, unravel; solve, answer belonging to the Lord; dies
distabesco, -ere, -tabui, no sup., dominicus, the Lord's day, Sun-
3.v.n., melt away, sink day
disto, l.v.n., differ dominus, -i, m., lord, master, the
distortus, -a, -um, part. adj., mis- Lord
shapen, deformed domitor, -oris, m., tamer, van-
diu, adv., long, for a long time quisher
/.,
diuturnus, -a, -um, adj., long domus, -us, house, home; family,
divinitas, -tatis, /., Godhead household; loc., domi, at home
divinitus, adv., from Heaven, by donec, adv., until
Divine Command dono, l.v.a., give, present; sin,
of
divinus, -a, -um, adj., divine; libri forgive, remit

divini, the Scriptures donum, -i, n., gift
214 VOCABULARY
dormio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, i.v.n., ebrius, -a, -um, adj., drunk, intoxi-
sleep cated
dorsum, -i, n., the back; Conf. VIII, ebullio, -ire, i.v.n., bubble up, boil
7, 16, a dorso meo, from behind up or over
my back ecce, interj., behold!, lo!, see!
draco, -onis, m., dragon ecclesia, -ae, /., a church, the
dubitatio, -onis, /., doubt, uncer- Church
tainty ecclesiasticus, -a, -um, adj., of or
dubito, l.v.n. and o., doubt, hesitate belonging to the Church, ec-
duco, -ere, duxi, ductum, 3.w.o.,lead, clesiastical
attract, influence; pass., Conf. VI, eculeus, -i, m., wooden rack used as
3, 3, move an instrument of torture
ductus, -us, m., connection, direc- edisco, -ere, -didici, no sup., 3.v.a.,
tion, bent learn, learn thoroughly
dulce, adv., sweetly, pleasantly, edo, -ere, edidi, editum, 3.v.a.,
charmingly put forth, utter, express; o/ games,
dulcedo, -inis, /., sweetness give, put on
dulcesco, -ere, 3.v.n., become sweet edomo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 3.v.a.,
dulciloquus, -a, -um, adj., sweetly break in
speaking educo, l.v.a., rear, educate
dulcis, -e, adj., sweet, pleasant effero, -ferre, extuli, elatum, irr.v.a.,
dulciter, adv., agreeably, sweetly carry out, carry to the grave
dulcitudo, -inis, /., sweetness effervesco, -ere, -ferbui, no sup.,
dum, conj., while, until, as long as; 3.v.n., boil up or over, rage
provided that, if only; in final effigies, -ei, /., image, likeness
sense, in order that effio, l.v.a., and n., breathe out
dummodo, conj., provided, provided effluo, -ere, -fluxi, no sup., 3.v.n.,
only flow on, pass away, flow forth
dumtaxat, adv., to this extent, only effodio, -ere, -fodi, -fossum, 3.v.a.,
duo, duae, duo, num.adj., two dig up
duodecim, indecl., twelve effugio, -ere, -fugi, no sup., 3.v.n.
duodetricensimus, -a, -um, adj., and a., flee; flee from, avoid
twenty-eighth effundo, -ere, -fudi, -fusum, 3.v.a.,
duplex, -icis, adj., double, twofold pour out, pour forth
durus, -a, -um, adj., hard egens, -ntis, part. adj., poor, needy
dux, ducis, m., guide egeo, -ere, -egui, no sup., 2.v.n., be
in want of, need
egestas, -tatis,/., want, need, neces-
E
sity
ebrietas, -tatis, /., drunkenness, ego, mei, pers. pron., I, myself
inebriation ei (also hei), interj., an exclamation
VOCABULARY 215
of grief orfear, ah! alas!; with mihi, reason; eo quod, for the reason
ah me! woe is me! that, because; Conf. II, 4, 9, eo
eiulo, l.v.n., wail, lament . . . quo, for this reason, that;
eiusmodi, see modus with comp., the more, and correl-
electus, -a, -um, part. adj., select, atively with quo, the more . . .
choice; m.pl. as subst., electi, the more
-orum, the chosen ones, the elect eo, ire, ivi (ii), itum, irr.v.n., go
elementum, -i, n., element episcopaliter, adv., in the manner of
elemosyna, -ae,/., alms a bishop
eligo, -ere, -legi, -lectum, 3.v.a., episcopus, -i, m., bishop
choose, select epistula, -ae, /., letter, epistle
eliquo, l.v.a., distil, filter epulae, -arum, f.pl., feast, feasting
eloquentia, -ae, /., eloquence, ora- equus, -i, m., horse
tory eradico, l.v.a., uproot, root out
eloquium, -ii, n., manner of speech, erga, prep. with acc., towards
eloquence, declaration, pro- ergo, adv., then, therefore, now (H-
nouncement; pl., eloquent dis- lative)
courses eripio, -ere, -ripui, -reptum, 3.v.a.,
eloquor, -loqui, -locutus sum, 3.v. tear away, free, rescue
dep., speak out, express erro, l.v.n., wander, stray; fig. err,
eluceo, -ere, -luxi, no sup., 2.v.n., be in error
shine out; fig., be apparent, be error, -oris, m., wandering; fig., er-
manifest ror, fault
emico, l.v.n., dart forth, leap forth erubesco, -ere, -rubui, no sup.,
emigro, l.v.n., go out from, depart 3.v.n. and a., blush with shame,
emineo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.n., feel ashamed
stand out, be conspicuous, excel erudio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, i.v.a.,
emo, -ere, emi, emptum, 3.v.a., buy, .
instruct, educate
purchase eruditus, -a, -um, part. adj., learned,
emptor, -oris, m., buyer, purchaser erudite
enim, conj., explaining a preceding eruo, -ere, -rui, -rutum, 3.v.a., tear
statement, namely, for, in fact, in- away, rescue, deliver
deed eruptio, -onis, /., a bursting forth
enodate, adv., clearly, plainly Esaias, -ae, m., Isaias
enumero, l.v.a., number, enumerate esca, -ae, /., frequently in pl., food,
enuntio, l.v.a., disclose, announce, victuals
express esurio, -ire, no perf., -itum, i.v.n., be
enutrio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, 4.w.c, rear, hungry
bring up et, conj., and, also; freguently as
eo, adv., to that place, there; to that exact equivalent of etiam, also,
point; on that account, for this even; et . . . et, both . . . and;
216 VOCABULARY
Conf. I, 15, 24, sed et = sed parva ex parte, in small measure;

etiam Conf. II, ex fide, in accord-
3,
5,
etiam, conj., now, still; and
even ance with . . . Conf. III, 11,
;
furthermore, even, also, likewise 19, ex fide, by virtue of . .
;
VI,
if,
etiamsi, conj., even although nullo, in
6,
ex
4,
Conf. no
if,
etsi, conj., even although respect; ex invicem, upon one
Eva, -ae,/., Eve another
evado, -ere, -vasi, -vasum, 3.v.n. exaestuo, l.v.n., be excited, be
and o., escape, avoid stirred
evanesco, -ere, -nui, no sup., 3.v.n., exagito, l.v.a., disquiet, excite,
vanish away trouble
evangelicus, -a, -um, adj., of or exardesco, -ere, -arsi, no sup., Z.v.n.,
belonging to the Gospel blaze up; burn, be parched (o/
evangelium, -ii, n., the Gospel thirst); fig., be inflamed, burn
evectio, -onis, /., a post-warrant (with desire)
evenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum, i.v.n., exaudio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 4.v.a.,
happen hear, hear favorably, listen to
eversio, -onis,/., overturning, (wan- excedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 3.v.n.
ion) act of destruction, hazing, and a., withdraw, depart; go be-
escapade yond, transgress; Conf. II,
3,
6,
eversor, -oris, m., overturner, overtop, rise above
wrecker excellens, -ntis, part. adj., lofty, ex-
everto, -ere, -verti, -versum, 3.v.a., cellent
overturn, overthrow, destroy excellenter, adv., excellently, in
a
evigilo, l.v.n., wake, awake superior manner
evinco, -ere, -vici, -victum, 3.v.a., excellentia, -ae, /., superiority, ex-
prevail ovcr, overcome
cellence; preeminence, exalted sta-
Evodius, -ii, m., Evodius, a feUow
tion
townsman and friend St. ugus-
of of
excello, -ere, 3.v.n., excel, surpass

tine, later bishop Uzala in
excelsus, -a, -um, part. adj., lofty,
North Africa
high
evolvo, -ere, -volvi, -volutum, 3.v.a.,
excessus, -us, m., excess, aberration
unroll, hence read
excipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, 3.».a.,
ex (e), prep. with abl., out of;
o/
take up, receive, catch up, rescue

place, from, out of; source, of,
o/
from; time, from, since; ex quo excito, l.v.a., arouse, excite, stimu-
o/
cause, from, late, animate, provoke

(sc. tempore) since;
o/
on account of; partitively, out of, exclamo, l.v.n., shout out, cry out
of; Conf. VI, with regard to; excludo, -ere, -clusi, -clusum, 3.i>.a.,
1,
1,
ibid., ex tanta parte, in such shut out, exclude

a
large degree; Conf. IX, 12, 32, excrucio, l.«.o., torture, torment
VOCABULARY 217
excubo, -are, -bui, -bitum, l.v.n., experior, -iri, -pertus sum, i.v.dep.;
keep watch, stand guard put to the test, experience, find
excuso, l.v.a., excuse expers, -ertis, adj., wanting in,
excutio, -ere, -cussi, -cussum, 3.v.a., without, having no knowledge of
shake, shake down, shake off, tear expeto, -ere, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 3.v.a.,
away seek out; long for, desire, long
exemplum, -i, n., example expleo, -ere, -plevi, -pletum, 2.v.a.,
exeo, -ire, -ii (-ivi), -itum, irr.v.n., fulfill, complete, gratify
go out, depart; come out, issue explico, l.v.a., explain, interpret,
exerceo, -ere, -cui, -citum, 2.v.a., express
train, practice; used of disease, exploro, l.v.a., search out, examine;
attack, rack p.p. as adj., confirmed, established,
exercitatio, -onis, /., practice certain
exercitatus, -a, -um, part. adj., prac- expolitus, -a, -um, part. adj.,
ticed, well-versed, trained polished, elegant
exhalo, l.v.a., breathe out, exhale expono, -ere, -posui, -positum,
exbibeo, -ere, -hibui, -hibitum, 3.v.a., expound, explain
l.v.a., show, manife^t exquiro, -ere, -qufsivi, -quisitum,
exhorresco, -ere, -horrui, no sup., 3.v.a., search out, examine
3.v.a., shudder at, be horrified at exsecrabiliter, adv., execrably
exhortatio, -onis, /., exhortation exsecrandus, -a, -um, adj., abomin-
exigo, -ere, -egi, -actum, 3.v.a., de- able, detestable
mand, exact exstinguo, -ere, -stinxi, stinctum,
exiguus, -a, -um, adj., small, slender, 3.v.a., quench, destroy
n.sing. as subst., a little, a little bit extendo, -ere, -tendi, -tentum,
exilio, -ire, -ui (3rd pers. sing. aho 3.v.a., extend, stretch out, stretch
exilivit), no sup., i.v.n., leap up, forth; p.p. as adj., extentus, -a,
leap -um, prolonged, intense
eximo, -ere, -emi, -emptum, 3.v.a., extinctio, -onis, /., extinction, an-
remove, deliver nihilation
existimo, l.v.a., think, judge exto, -are -titi, no sup., l.v.n., stand
exitus, -us, m., a going forth, de- out, be conspicuous; be
parture; exit, way out; outcome, extollo, -ere, exsustuli, no sup.,
issue 3.v.a., praise, extol
exordium, -ii, n., beginning extra, prep. with acc., outside
expavesco, -ere, -pavi, no sup., extremus, -a, -um, superl. adj., last;
3.v.n., be terrified n. sing. as adv., extremum, for the
expecto, l.v.a., await, expect, look last time
forward to exudo, l.v.n., sweat out
expedio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, i.v.a., exulo, l.v.n., be an exile, live in exile
explain, settle exultatio, -onis,/., exultation
218 VOCABULARY
exulto, l.v.n., exult, rejoice exceed- familiaritas, -tatis, /., intimacy,

ingly friendship
exuo, -ere, -ui, -utum, 3.v.a., draw familiariter, adv., familiarly, in-
away, put off; pass. with middle timately
sense, free one's self from famis, -is, /., hunger
famula, -ae, /., servant, handmaid
F
famulor, l.v.dep., be a servant to,
fabella, -ae,/., story ; fabellae falsae, serve
fables fastidio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 4.v.n.
fabrico, l.v.a., fashion, fabricate and a., scorn, dislike, feel disgust
fabula, -ae, /., story, fable, fiction at; pres. part. as adj., Conf. III, 2,
fabulosus, -a, -um, adj., fabulous 2, bored
facies, -ei, /., face, countenance fastidiosus, -a, -um, adj., disdainful,
facile, adv., easily that feels disgust for
facilis, -e, adj., easy fastidium, -ii, n., scorn, disgust
facinus, -oris, n., deed, evil action, fastus, -us, m., pride, arrogance
crime fateor, -eri, fassus, l.v.dep., confess
facio,-ere, feci, factum, 3.v.a. and n., fatuus, -i, m., fool
make, do, create, cause to; pass., Faustus, -i, m., Faustus, a famous
fio, fieri, factus sum, be made, be- Manichaean contemporary of St.
come, happen A ugustine
factum, -i, n., deed, act, exploit faveo, -ere, favi, fautum, 2.».n.,
facultas, -tatis, /., power, skill favor, be inclined to, be well dis-
facundia, -ae,/., eloquence posed to
faeneus, -a, -um, adj., of hay, of febris, -is, /., fever
grass fecundus, -a, -um, adj., fruitful
fallacia, -ae, /., deceit, deception fel, fellis, n., gall
fallax, -acis, adj., false, deceitful felicitas, -tatis,/., felicity, happiness
fallo, fallere, fefelli, falsum, 3.v.a., feliciter, adv., happily
deceive felix, -icis, adj., happy, gracious
falsitas, -tatis,/., falsity femina, -ae, /., woman
falsus, -a, um, part. adj., false, de- femineus, -a, -um, adj., of or be-
ceitful, pretended; n. sing. as longing to a woman
subst., falsum, -i, what is false, fenestra, -ae, /., window
falsehood fere, adv., almost, nearly
fama, -ae, /., fame, report feretrum, -i, a bier
familiaris, -e, adj., belonging to a feriatus, -a, -um, part. adj., unoccu-
household; intimate, friendly; as pied, at leisure, idle, disengaged,
subst., familiar acquaintance, free
friend; res familiaris, property, ferio, -ire, i.v.a., strike
patrimony fenne, adv., almost, nearly
VOCABULARY 219
fero, ferre, tuli, latum, irr.v.a., bear, finis, -is, m., end; purpose, design
carry, take up, endure; extol; in fio, see facio
pass., be carried along, go firmitas, -tatis,/., firmness, strength
ferrum, -i, n., iron; an iron instru- firmo, l.v.a., secure, establish,
ment; hence Conf. IX, 8, 18, strengthen
medicinale ferrum, a surgeon's firmus, -a, -um, adj., firm
knife flagello, l.v.a., scourge, chastise
/.,
ferula, -ae, rod or ferule, used in fiagellum, -i, n., whip, scourge
administering punishment flagitiosus, -a, -um, adj., shameful
ferveo, -ere, ferbui, no sup., 2.v.n., flagitium, -ii, n., shame, infamy, vice
burn, glow; pres. part. as adj., flagito, l.v.a., demand, ask ardently;
glowing, fervent with ab, de, of, from
fervor, -oris, m., heat fiagrans, -ntis, part. adj., eager,
fessus, -a, -um, adj., tired, weary ardent
festinabundus, -a, -um, adj., hasten- flagrantia, -ae, /., ardor
ing, quick flagro, l.v.n., burn, (o/ on odor)
festiuo, l.v.n., hasten spread into the air; burn, be
ficus, -i,/., the fig tree ardent, be filled with enthusiasm
fidelis, -e, adj., faithful, true, genu- flebilis, -e, adj., tearful
ine, loyal, of or belonging to fleo, -ere, flevi, fletum, 2.v.n. and a.,
Faith; as subst., m. orf., afaithful weep, mourn; bewail, lament
Christian, faithful servant of fletus, -us, m., weeping
a
God flo, l.v.n., blow, freshen

fides, -ei, /., faith, trust, fidelity; floreo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.n.,
promise, pledge; frequently in bloom; fig., flourish, prosper
Christian sense, Faith, the Chris- flos, floris, m., flower, bloom
tian religion fluctuatio, -onis,/., wavering
fiducia, -ae, /., trust, reliance, fluctuo, l.w.n., waver, be in doubt
confidence fluctus, -us, m., wave
fiducialiter, adv., confidently fluentum, -i, n., stream
figmentum, -i, n., fiction flumen, -inis, n., river
figo, -ere, fixi, fixum, 3.v.a., fix; with fluxus, -us, m., flux, stream; free
genua, kneel down flow, ardor (o/ curiosity)
filia, -ae,/., daughter foeditas, -tatis, /., foulness, de-
filius, -i, (-ii), m., son formity, impurity
fingo, -ere, finxi, fictum, 3.v.a., foedus, -a, -um, adj., foul, base, vile
-i,
fashion, invent, frame; feign, pre- fomentum, n., balm, lenitive

tend; p.p. as adj., fictus, -a, -um, fomes, -itis, m., kindling wood, fuel;
feigned incentive
finio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, i.v.a., end, put fons, fontis, m., fountain, source
an end to for, fari, fatus sum, l.v.dep., speak
220 VOCABULAEY
foras, adv., without, forth, out frustatim, adv., piecemeal, in pieces

forem, see sum frux, frugis, /., fruit
foris, adv., without, outside; foris a fuco, l.v.a., paint, dye; disguise
as prep., outside, outside of fugio, -ere, fugi, fugiturus, 3.v.n.
fonna, -ae, /., form, appearance and a., fiee, escape; avoid, flee
formido, l.v.a., dread, fear from, shun
formo, l.v.a., form, fashion fugitivus, -i, m., fugitive
fornicatio, -onis,/., fornication fumus, -i, m., smoke
fornicor, l.v.dep., commit fornica- fundo, -ere, fudi, fusum, 3.v.a.,
tion pour, pour out; fig., pour forth
fortasse, adv., perhaps, perchance fundus, -i, m., base, foundation,
forte, abl. of fors, used as adv., by depth
chance funus, -eris, n., funeral; corpse;
fortis, -e, adj., strong, brave, stead- death
fast, redoubtable fur, furis, m., thief
fortiter, adv., strongly, vigorously, furiosus, -a, -um, adj., mad, raging,
resolutely furious
forum, -i, n., forum furor, -oris, m., madness, fury
fovea, -ae,/., pit furor, -ari, -atus sum, l.v.dep., steal
fragilis, -e, adj., unstable furtim, adv., furtively, secretly
frater, -tris, m., brother; in pl., often furtum, -i, n., theft
in sense of the Christian brethren
fraudulentus, -a, -um, adj., deceit-
6
ful, fraudulent garrio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, A.v.a.,
fremo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 3.v.n., prate, babble
shudder, shake gaudeo, -ere, gavisus sum, 2.v.semi-
freno, l.v.a., curb, check dep., rejoice, be delighted, be
frequens, -ntis, adj., frequent; of a glad; pres. part. as adj., Conf. III,
person, who is often at a place, 2,2
frequently present gaudium, -ii, n., joy
frequenter, adv., often gehenna, -ae,/., hell
frequento, l.v.a., frequent, do or gemitus, -us, m., groan, groaning,
make use of frequently, repeat; lamentation
with elemosynas, give . . . often gemo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 3.v.n., sigh,
frigidus, -a, -um, adj., cold groan
frons, -ntis, /., expression of coun- gena, -ae,/., cheek
tenance, face gens, gentis, /., race, nation; in pl.,
fructus, -us, m., fruit Conf. VIII, 7, 17, the world; in pl.
frumentum, -i, n., grain, wheat also, the Gentiles, the Pagana
fruor, frui, fructus sum, 3.v.dep., genu, -us, n., knee
enjoy genus, -eris, n., race, kind
VOCABULARY 221
germanitus, adv., faithfully, truly gravidus, -a, -um, adj., full, heavy
germanus, -a, -um, adj., true gravis, -e, adj., heavy, grievous;
gero, -ere, gessi, gestum, 3.v.a., grave, serious, venerable
carry in one's self, have; of age, graviter, adv., heavily, violently,
pass, be in; carry out, discharge; seriously, deeply
in pass., be done, come to pass gressus, -us, m., step, stage, progress
Gervasius, -ii, m., Gervasius, a grex, gregis, m., flock, multitude,
martyr whose body was found by congregation
St. Ambrose gula, -ae, /., the guUet, throat; fig.
glacialis, -e, adj. , covered with ice, icy gluttony
gloria, -ae,/., glory gurges,-itis, m., abyss, whirlpool
glorior, l.v.dep., glory, pride one's gymnasium, -ii, n., school
self in, boast
gnarus, -a, -um, adj., knowing,
H
having knowledge of habena, -ae, /., rein
gradatim, adv., step by step, gradu- habeo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.a., have,
aUy hold, possess, enjoy; account,
Graecus, -a, -um, adj., of the Greeks, consider, judge
Greek habito, l.v.n., dwell
grammatica, -ae,/., grammar; gram- habitus, -us, m., dress
matica graeca, Greek literature hac, adv., here, on this side, on the
grammaticus, -a, -um, adj., of or one hand; hac atque hac, hither
relating to grammar or to a and thither, on this side and on
grammarian; grammaticus, -i, m., that
a teacher of grammar haereo, -ere, haesi, haesum, 2.v.n.,
grandis, -e, adj., huge, great, grand cling, cleave
granditer, adv., strongly haeresis, -is,/., heresy
grandiusculus, -a, -um, adj., pretty haesitatio, -onis,/., hesitation
well grown up, rather big haesito, l.v.a., stick fast; hesitate
gratia, -ae, /., favor, benefit, grace; harena, -ae, /., sand; arena
especially in pl., thanks; gratias haurio, -ire, hausi, haustum, i.v.a.,
agere, to give thanks; abl., gratia, drink down, drain
for the sake of, on account of hebetudo, -inis,/., dulness, stupidity
gratis, ab. pl. of gratia as adv., for herba, -ae, /., herb
nothing, gratis, without provoca- heremus, -i,/., desert
tion hic, adv., here
gratulatorie, adv., in a congratulat- hic, haec, hoc, dem. adj. and pron.,
ing manner this (o/ what is near in time, place,
gratulor, l.v.dep., rejoice or thought), this one, he, she, it;
gratus, -a, -um, adj., pleasing, hoc est, that is, namely
pleasant Hierusalem, indecl., /., Jerusalem
222 VOCABULARY
hilaresco, -ere, 3.v.a., enliven, di- humanitas, -tatis,/., humanity

vert, give pleasure to humaniter, adv., humanly, in a
hilaris, -e, adj., cheerful, joyous manner becoming humanity
hinc, adv., hence; from this, on this humanus, -a, -um, adj., of man,
account human; n. pl. as subst., humana,
hodiernus, -a, -um, adj., of this day; -orum, human things, the lot of
in hodiernum, to this day, to the man
present time humilio, l.v.a., make low; p.p. as
Homerus, -i, m., Homer, the greatest adj., humiliatus, -a, -um, hum-
of Greek epic poets bled
homo, -inis, c., human being, man humilis, -e, adj., low
honeste, adv., honorably, uprightly, humilitas, -tatis,/., humility
nobly hymnus, -i, m., hymn
honesto, l.v.a., honor, adorn; Conf.
IV, 8, 13, simul honestari, I
» being respected in turn, receiving
attention in turn iaceo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.n., lie, be
honestus, -a, -um, adj., honorable, situated
virtuous, becoming iacto, l.v.a., toss, cast, drive hither
honor, -oris, m., honor, respect and thither; send forth, utter;
honoro, l.v.a., honor vaunt, flaunt, boast of
hora, -ae,/., hour iaculo, -are, -avi, -atum, l.v.a., hurl,
horreo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.n., cast
shudder, be filled with horror; iam, adv., now, already, presently;
non iam, riot indeed, no longer
Conf. IV, 7, 12, appear horrible,
look hideous (and similarly with other nega-
horribilis, -e, adj., horrible tives); iam vero, what is more, be-
horror, -oris, m., fear, terror, awe sides, moreover
hortatorius, -a, -um, adj., encourag- ibi, adv., there, then; in that mattcr
ing, cheering ibidem, adv., at the same time
Hortensius, -ii, m., Hortensius, the ictus, -us, m., blow, stroke
title of a dialogue of Cicero, of idem, eadem, idem, dem. pron. and
which only fragments are extant adj., the same
hortulus, -i, m., a Httle garden ideo, adv., for this reason, therefore
hortus, -i, m., a garden idoneus, -a, -um, adj., suitable, fit,
hospes, -itis, m., host, owner capable
hospitium, -ii, n., lodging Iesus, gen. and voc, Iesu, m., Jesus
hostis, -is, m., enemy igitur, adv., therefore
huc, adv., hither, here; up to this ignarus, -a, -um, adj., ignorant, not
time knowing
huiusmodi, see modus ignis, -is, m., fae;fig., fire of passion
VOCABULARY 223
ignominiosus, -a, -urn, adj., ig impleo, -ere, -evi, -etum, 2.v.a.,

nominious, shameful fill; fig., fulfill, cany out
ignorantia, -ae,/., ignorance imus, superl. adj., see inferus
ignoro, l.v.a., not know, be ignorant in, prep, with ace, into, with abl. in.
ignotus, -a, -urn, adj., unacquainted With ace., into, towards, to,
with; as a subst., to., Conf. III, 3, among, upon, against; of purpose,
6, a newcomer, a freshman to, for, for the purpose of, unto;
iliac, adv., there, on that side, on the Conf. I, 11, 17, in remissionem
other hand peccatorum, unto the remission of
ille, ilia, illud, dem. adj. and pi on. sins; Conf. VIII, 12, 28, in finem,
(referring to what is remote from to the end, forever; Conf. VIII,
speaker), that; he, she, it; of what 12, 30, in melius, for the better.
follows, this, these; ille aut ille, With the abl., in, within, among,
this or that on, at; of time, in, during; of other
illic, adv., there relations, in, in the case of, with
illicitus, -a, -um, adj., illicit, unlaw reference to; sometimes bordering
ful, forbidden on the instrumental, by
illuc, adv., thither, to that place inanis, -e, adj., vain, empty; n. sing,
imago, -inis, /. , image, representation and pi. as subst., vanity, empti
imber, -bris, m., rain, tempest ness, vain things
imbuo, -ere, -ui, -utum, 3.v.a., inanitas, -tatis, /., emptiness, inan
initiate, instruct, imbue ity, vain thought
imitor, l.v.dep., imitate, mimic inauditus, -a, -um, adj., strange, new
immineo, see inmineo inbecillus, -a, -um, adj., weak,
immitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, 3.v.a., tender, unstable, unresisting
set, sow incautus, -a, -um, adj., unwary, rash
immo, adv., nay, on the contrary; incendium, -ii, n., burning
immo vero, nay rather, nay even incertus, -a, -um, adj., uncertain
immolo, l.w.o., immolate, sacrifice incessus, -us, to., entrance
impedio, see inpedio incido, -ere, -cidi, no sup., 3.v.n.,
impendeo, -ere, 2.v.n., impend, be chance upon, happen; with in
close at hand, threaten, menace and acc., fall in with, fall among,
impendo, -ere, -pendi, -pensum, meet
3.v.a., expend, lay out for, spend, incipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, 3.v.a.,
employ, devote begin
imperator, -oris, m., emperor inclino, l.v.a., incline, bend, bend
imperito, l.v.a., command, rule down
imperium, -ii, n., power, command incolumitas, -tatis, /., safety, well-
impero, l.v.a., command, order being
impetus, -us, m., impetus, violence, incommodum, -i, n., disadvantage,
force, violent current inconvenience, detriment
224 VOCABULARY
inconparabiliter, adv., incomparably on; in pass. with middle sense,

inconprehensibilis, -e, adj., incom- clothe oneself
prehensible ineo, -ire, -ii (-ivi), -itum, irr.v.n.,
incorruptus, -a, -um, adj., uncor- begin; ab ineunte aetate, from
rupted early youth
incorniptibiiis, -e, adj., incorruptible infans, -antis, c, infant
incredibilis, -e, adj., increclible, un- infantia, -ae,/., infancy
bslievable
/.,
infelicitas, -tatis, misfortune, un-
increpo, -are, -ui, -itum, l.v.n. and happiness
a., utter rebuke, make reproach infelix, -icis, adj., unhappy
against, blame inferus, -a, -um, adj., low; superl.,
incumbo, -ere, -cubui, -cubitum, infhnus and imus, lowest, deepest,
3.v.n., lean upon the depths of; m. pl. as subst., the
incuriosus, -a, -um, adj., uncon- lower regions, Hell
cemed, careless infidus, -a, -um, adj., unfaithful, un-
incurro, -ere, -curri (-cucurri), true; false; n. pl., as subst. Conf.
-cursum, 3.v.n., run upon; with in III, false things, i.e. infidelity
3,
5,
and acc., fall in with, chance upon (in respect to beliefs and practie.es
incutio, -ere, -cussi, -cussum, 3.v.a., contrary to the Christian Religion)
strike into, inspire in infirmitas, -tatis, /., infirmity; Conf.
indago, l.v.a., search out, seek for, VI,
3,
trouble, difficulty
3,
find out infirmus, -a, -um, adj., weak;

inde, adv., from there, thence, from masc. sing. as subst., Conf. VIII,
12, 30, one who weak
is
this, from these; next, then
indico, l.v.a., point out, state, infiammo, l.v.a., set on fire, inflame
make known, announce infiatus, -a, -um, part. adj., puffed
indigentia, -ae,/., want, need up, proud
infiuo, -ere, -fiuxi, -fluzum, 3.v.n.,
indigeo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.n.,
fiow in
want, need, be in need of
infremo, -ere, -fremui, no sup.,
indignatio, -onis, /., indignation,
3.v.n., groan
anger
infundo, -ere, -fudi, -fusum, 3.v.a.,
indignor, l.v.dep., be indignant, be
pour into, infuse
angry
ingemesco, -ere, -gemui, no sup.,
indignus, -a, -um, adj., unworthy
3.v.n., groan, sigh
indo, -e/e, -didi, -ditum, 3.v.a., give,
ingemino, l.v.a., double, redouble
assign a name to ingenium, -ii, n., natural disposition,
indocilis, -e, adj., indocile, unfit character, talent, mental power,
indoctus, -a, -um, adj., unlearned, genius
ignorant ingens, -ntis, adj., huge, extraor-
induo, -ere, -dui, -dutum, 3.v.a., put dinary, very great
VOCABULARY 225
ingero, -ere, -gessi, -gestum, 3.v.a., innocens, -entis, adj., innocent,

bring before; submit; urge upon, blameless
press upon innocentia, -ae, /., innocence
ingravesco, -ere, 3.v.n., become innotesco, -ere, -notui, no sup.,
more serious, increase, grow worse 3.v.n., become known
ingredior, -gredi, -gressus sum, innovo, l.v.a., renew
3.v.dep., enter, enter upon, go in innumerabuis, -e, adj., innumerable
inhabito, l.v.a. and n., inhabit, dwell inoboediens, -ntis, part. adj., diso-
inhianter, adv., eagerly bedient
inhio, l.v.n., gape for, pant for inolitus, -a, -um, part. adj., ingrown
inhonestus, -a, -um, adj., shameful inopia, -ae,/., want, need, indigence
inimica, -ae,/., an enemy inopinate, adv., unexpectedly
inimice, adv., inimically, in a hostile inopinatus, -a, -um, adj., not ex-
manner pected, unexpected
inimicitia, -ae, /., enmity inops, -opis, adj., needy, without
inimicus, -i, m., enemy resources, poor; lacking, wanting in
iniquitas, -tatis,/., iniquity inordinatus, -a, -um, adj., inordinate
initio, l.v.a., initiate into inpatiens, -ntis, pari. adj., impatient,
iniuriosus, -a, -um, adj., injurious, unwilling
wrongful inpedio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 4t.v.a.,
inlecebra, -ae, /., allurement hinder, prevent, impede, stop
inlecebrosus, -a, -um, adj., enticing, inpello, -ere, -puli, -pulsum, 3.v.a.,
inviting drive, push
inlicitus, adj., see illicitus inpendeo, see impendeo
inludo, -ere, -lusi, -lusum, 3.v.n., inpendo, see impendo
make sport, amuse one's self with inperitia, -ae, /., lack of knowledge,
inlumino, l.v.a., illuminate ignorance
inmanis, -e, adj., vast, frightful, inperitus, -a, -um, adj., ignorant,
horrible untrained
inmineo, -ere, 2.v.n., be close upon, inpertio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 4.v.a.,
be imminent, be close at hand give, furnish
inmoderate, adv., immoderately, inpetro, l.v.a., ask, obtain
without moderation inpietas, -tatis, /., impiety
inmoror, l.v.dep., pause, linger, tarry inpingo, -ere, -pegi, -pactum, 3.v.a.,
inmortalitas, -tatis, /., immortality push, thrust, drive
inmundus, -a, -um, adj., unclean, inplico, l.v.a., entangle, catch
impure inprobus, -a, -um, adj., monstrous,
inmutabilis, -e, adj., immutable, un- unbearable
changeable inpudens, -entis, adj., shameless
innecto, -ere, -nexui, -nexum, 3.v.a., inpudenter, adv., shamelessly, im-
tie, weave pudently
226 VOCABULARY
inpudicitia, /., impurity insolitus, -a, -um, adj., unwonted,

inpune, adv., with impunity unusual, unheard of
inquam, v.def., say inspiro, l.w.o., inspire, breathe in,
inquietudo, -inis, /., restlessness, infuse; with dat., inspire into,
feverishness, disquietude breathe into, inspire in
inquietus, -a, -um, adj., disturbing, instauro, l.v.a., restore, refresh
distressing, restless instituo, -ere, -ui, -utum, 3.v.a., de-
inquisitio, -onis, /., investigation, termine, decide, resolve; institute,
inquiry establish, ordain
inquisitor, -oris, m., inquirer, inves- institutio, -onis, /., arrangement,
tigator plan
inrideo, -ere, -risi, -risum, 2.v.a., insto, -are, -steti, -staturus, l.n. and
ridicule, laugh at, mock, scoff at a., press, press on, urge, insist,
inrisio, -onis,/., derision threaten; impers., Conf.
I,
14, 23,
inrisor, -oris, m., mocker instabatur mihi, was threatened
I
inrumpo, -ere, -rupi, -ruptum, 3.v.n., instruo, -ere, -struxi, -structum,
break in, burst in 3.v.a., instruct
inruo, -ere, -rui, no sup., 3.v.n., rush insultatio, -onis, /., insult, insolence
into; enter integre, adv., wholly, entirely
/.,
insania, -ae, /., madness, insanity integritas, -tatis, integrity
insanio, -ire, -ivi and intellectus, -us, m., meaning, sense
ii,
-itum, <l.v.n.,
rage, be beside one's self, be mad intellego, -ere, -lexi, -lectum, 3.v.a.,
insanus, -a, -um, adj., unsound in know, perceive, understand
mind, mad, insane, senseless intemperans, -ntis, adj., intem-
insatiabilis, -e, adj., that cannot be perate, unrestrained
intemperantia, -ae,/., intemperance,
satisfied, insatiable
unrestraint
inscribo, -ere, -scripsi, -scriptum,
intempestus, -a, -um, adj., unseason-
3.v.a., inscribe, entitle
able; nocte intempestiva, at the
insector, l.v.dep., attack, rail at,
dead of night
mock insolently
intendo, -ere, -tendi, -tentum, 3.v.a.,
insero, -ere, -serui, -sertum, 3.v.a.,
strain, extend, direct; with ani-
put in, introduce, insert
mum, apply one's mind, direct
insidiae, -arum, pl., deceit, fraud
/.
one's thoughts to
insigne, -is, n., mark, badge intente, adv., attentively
insinuo, l.v.a., introduce, make intentio, -onis, attention, intention
/.
IX,
,
known, inform;
4,
Conf. 12, intentus, -a, -um, part. adj., atten-

pass. with middle sense, make its tive, eager; intent
way into, force itself into inter, prep. with acc., between,
insipientia, -ae, /., folly; Conf. among; Conf. VIII, in the
I,
6,
15,
14, harm midst of, during
9,
VOCABULARY 227
interblandiens, -ntis, part. adj., giv- introeo, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, irr.v.n.,
ing a caress for, returning thanks go into, enter
for intueor, -eri, -tuitus sum, 2.v.dep.,
intercido, -ere, -cidi, no sup., 3.v.n., look at, gaze at, look to, consider,
fall down, collapse, perish give attention to
intercurro, -ere, -cucurri and -curri, intus, adv., within, inside
-cursum, 3.v.n., intervene inusitatus, -a, -um, adj., unusual,
interdum, adv., sometimes strange
interea, adv., meantime, meanwhile; invado, -ere, -vasi, -vasum, 3.v.a.,
nevertheless rush upon, rush in upon
intericio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 3.v.a:, invalesco, -ere, -valui, no sup.,
put between 3.v.n., become heavy, weigh down
interim, adv., meanwhile, for a time invenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum
interior, -oris, adj., interior, inner; i.v.a., find, discover
n. pl. as subst., depths; Conf. III, inventio, -onis, /., finding, discovery
5, 9, deeper or hidden meaning investigabilis, -e, adj., not to be
intermissio, -onis, /., respite, inter- traced, unsearchable
ruption investigo, l.v.a., investigate, search
intermitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, into
3.v.a., interrupt invicem, adv., reciprocally, one
internus, -a, -um, adj., internal another; ex invicem, upon one
interpello, l.v.a., make intercession another
to invideo, -ere, -vidi, -visum, 2.v.n.
interpono, -ere, -posui, -positum, and o., envy, be jealous of
3.v.a., interpose invidia, -ae, /., hatred, jealousy, ill-
interpretatio, -onis, /., interpreta- will
tion, explanation invisibilis, -e, adj., invisible
interpretor, l.v.dep., interpret, con-
invito, l.v.a., invite
clude
invitus, -a, -um, adj., unwilling,
interrogo, l.v.a., ask, question, in-
against one's will
quire of
invocatio, -onis, /., invocation
intime, adv., most deeply, from one's
invoco, l.v.a., invoke
innermost being
involvo, -ere, -volvi, -volutum,
intimus, -a, -um, superl. adj., in-
most, most secret; n. pl. as subst.,
3.v.a.,roll about, entangle
intima, -orum, the innermost iocum, -i, n., joke, jest, pleasantry
parts ipse, ipsa, ipsum, intens. pron., self,
intra, prep. with acc., within even; himself, herself, itself; em-
intro, 1.w.o. and n., go into, enter phatic, he, she; sometimes with force
introduco, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, of hic, ille, is, or idem
3.v.a., introduce ira, -ae, /., anger
228 VOCABULARY
irascor, irasci, iratus sum, 3.v.dep., iustitia, -ae, /., justice

be angry, be enraged iustus, -a, -um, adj., just
iratus, -a, -um, part. adj., angry iuvenalis, -e, adj., of or belonging to
irrideo, see inrideo a youth, youthful
is, ea, id, dem. pron. and adj., he, iuvenis, -is, m., a youth, young man
iuventus, -tutis, /., youth; young
it,
she, they; this, that, these,
those people, youth
iste, ista, istud, dem. pron. and adj., iuxta, adv., near, close by; prep with
that; he, she, they, these, those; acc., near, close to
in Conf. frequently used as equiva-
L
lent hic and
is
of
istuc, adv., thither labor, labi, lapsus sum, 3.v.dep., slip,

ita, adv., so, thus, in that way glide, fall
Italia, -ae, /., Italy labor, -oris, m., work, labor, toil,
Italicus, -a, -um, adj., of or belong- weariness
ing to Italy, Italian laboriosus, -a, -um, adj., difficult,
itaque, adv., and so, and thus; there- irksome
fore laboro, l.v.n., suffer, be afflicted with
item, adv., likewise, in like manner labrum, -i, n., lip
iter, itineris, n., journey lac, lactis, n., milk
iterum, adv., again, the second time lacrima, -ae, /., tear
itidem, adv., in like manner, likewise lacrimosus, -a, -um, adj., tearful,
iubeo, -ere, iussi, iussum, 2.v.a., piteous
order, command, bid laetalis, -e, adj., deadly, mortal
iucunditas, -tatis, /., pleasantness, laetitia, -ae, /., joy, joyfulness, de-
pleasure light
iucundo, l.v.a., give pleasure to; laetor, l.v.dep., be glad, rejoice
pass. with middle sense, enjoy laetus, -a, -um, adj., joyful
one's self laguncula, -ae, /., bottle, flagon
iucundus, -a, -um, adj., delightful, languor, -oris, m., languor, illness
pleasing lapso, l.v.n., slip, slide, stumble
iudicium, -ii, n., judgment laqueus, -i, m., a snare
iudico, l.v.a., judge lassitudo, -inis, /., weariness
Iuno, -onis, /., Juno, queen lateo, -ere, -tui, no sup., 2.v.n. and
of
the
gods, consort Jupiter a., be concealed, be hidden; be
of
ius, iuris, n., right, law unknown to

iuste, adv., justly, rightly latine, adv., in Latin
Iustina, -ae, /., Justina, Roman Latinus, -a, -um, adj., Latin; lit-
empress, mother Valentinian II, terae Latinae, the Latin language,
of
and defender Arianism in the Latin

of
last quarter the Jfti Century .D. latus, -eris, n., side
of
A
VOCABULARY 229
laudabilis, -e, adj., praiseworthy ligneus, -a, -um, adj., of wood,

laudabiliter, adv., praiseworthily, in wooden
-i,
a praiseworthy manner lignum, n., wood, tree
laudo, l.v.a., praise ligo, l.v.a., tie, bind
laus, laudis,/., praise limen, -inis, n., threshold, door, en-
lavacrum, -i, n., bath (o/ Baptism), trance
Conf. I, 11, 17 limes, -itis, m., boundary, bound,
lavo, l.v.a. and n., wash limit
laxo, l.v.a., loosen, slacken, relax limosus, -a, -um, adj., muddy, slimy
lectio, -onis,/., reading limus, -i, m., shme, mire
lectus, -i, m., bed lingua, -ae, /., tongue, language
legitimus, -a, -um, adj., lawful; n. pl. linguosus, -a, -um, adj., wordy,
as subst., legitima, -orum, pre- tonguey
cepts, commands lis, litis, /., contest, struggle
lego, -ere, legi, lectum, 3.v.a., read litigiosus, -a, -um, adj., litigious;
lenio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 4.».o., fora litigiosa, lawsuits in the
soften, make smooth forum
leo, -onis, m., lion litigo, l.v.n., quarrel
lepor (lepos), -oris, m., grace, charm littera, -ae,/., letter of the alphabet;
lex, legis,/., law; the Law pl., litterae, -arum, letters (one's
levo, l.v.a., raise B C's, Conf. 13), rudi-
8,
I,
A
libenter, adv., willingly, freely ments; writing, writings;

a
a
liber, libri, m., book letter, epistle; literature; Conf.
I,
liber, -era, -erum, adj., free 13, 20, litterae graecae, the Greek
libere, adv., freely, openly Language
liberalis, -e, adj., liberal litteratura, -ae,/., literature
liberi, -orum, m. pl., children litteratus, -a, -um, adj., learned
libero, l.v.a., liberate, set free, de- litus, -oris, n., the seashore
liver locus, -i, m., place, position; a place
libertas, -tatis, /., liberty, freedom or passage in book
a
libet, -ere, libuit, or libitum est, locutio, -onis, /., speaking, manner
l.v.n.impets., it pleases, it is of expression, style
agreeable longe, adv., far, far away, far off;
libido, -inis, /., passion, inordinate with comp., far, by far; longe,
a
desire from afar

licentia, -ae, /., license, wantonness longinquus, -a, -um, adj., distant,
licentiosus, -a, -um, adj., unbridled, remote, of long duration, long;
licentious de longinquo, from afar
licet, -ere, licuit, licitum est, 2.v.n. longus, -a, -um, adj., long; with
impers., it is allowed, it is per- fabula, tedious, endless
mitted loquacitas, -tatis, /., loquacity;
230 VOCABULARY
aniles loquacitates, old women's M -
gossiping macero, l.v.a., afflict, torment

loquax, -acis, adj., loquacious, bab- machinamentum, -i, n., invention,
bling, prating device
loquor, loqui, locutus sum, 3.v.dep., maculosus, -a, -um, adj., defiled,
speak, utter, say polluted
lora, -orum, n. pl., reins Madaura, -ae, /., or Madauri,
lubricus, -a, -um, adj., siippery, -orum, m., Madaura, a city in
perilous; n. sing. as subst., lubri- Numidia
cum, -i, a slippery place, slippery maerens, -ntis, part. adj., mournful,
ground lamenting, sad
lucens, -ntis, part. adj., shining, maeror, -oris, m., grief, sorrow
bright maestitia, -ae, /., grief, sorrow
lucror, l.v.dep., gain maestitudo, -inis, /., sorrow
lucrum, -i, n., gain, profit maestus, -a, -um, adj., sad, grief-
stricken
luctamen, -inis, n., struggle, combat
magis, comp. adv., more, rather
luctor, l.v.dep., strive, struggle
magister, -tri, m., schoolmaster,
luctuosus, -a, -um, adj., sorrowful,
teacher
doleful; n. pl. as subst., sorrowful
magisterium, -ii, n., teaching, office
things
of teaching
luctus, -us, m., mourning, grief
magnus, -a, -um, adj., great; comp.,
ludicer (and ludicrus), -cra, -crum,
maior; Conf. III, 3,6, maior, head,
adj., playful, sportive, absurd; first in rank (in a school); Conf.
I,
-i,
n. sing. as subst., ludicrum, 13, maiores homines, one's

8,
show, spectacle elders, grown-ups; also maiores

ludificatio, -onis,/., deception, disil- alone, Conf. IX, 18; superl.,
8,
lusionment maximus
ludo, -ere, lusi, lusum, 3.v.n., play, malivolus, -a, -um, adj., malicious,
play at malevolent
ludus, -i, m., a game, sport; pl., the malo, malle, malui, irr.v., prefer
public games, spectacles malum, -i, n., evil, misfortune
lumen, -inis, n., light malus, -a, -um, adj., bad, evil;
luminosus, -a, -um, adj., luminous comp., peior; superl., pessimus
luna, -ae, /., the moon mancipium, -i, n., slave
lusorius, -a, -um, adj., used for play, mando, l.v.a., entrust, commit,
gaming enjoiri
lutum, -i, n., mire, filth mane, adv., in the morning
lux, lucis, /., light, the light of day, maneo, -ere, mansi, mansum, 2.».n.,
life remain, stay, abide
VOCABULARY 231
Manichaeus, -i, m., Manichaeus or mernini, -isse, def.v.a., remember,

Mani the founder of Manichaeism recall
Manichaeus, -a, -um, adj., Mani- memor, -oris, adj., mindful
chaean; m. sing. as subst., Mani- memoria, -ae, /., memory; Conf. V,
chaeus, -i, a Manichaean; m. pl. 15, a shrine
8,
as subst., Manichaei, -orum, the memoro, l.v.a., mention
Manichaeans mendacium, -ii, n., lie, falsehood,
manifesto, l.v.a., make manifest, deception
reveal mendax, -acis, adj., lying, deceitful
manifestus, -a, -um, adj., manifest, mens, mentis, /., mind, intellect
clear, evident mensa, -ae, /., table; mensa
mano, l.v.n., flow, run lusoria, gaming table
manus, -us,/., hand mentior, -iri, -itus sum, i.v.dep., lie
mare, -is, n., the sea merces, -cedis, /., money, allow-
marinus, -a, -um, adj., of or relating ance, fee, salary, recompense, re-
to the sea ward
marito, l.v.a., impregnate meribibula, -ae,/., winebibbess
maritus, -i, m., spouse, husband meritum, -i, n., reward, merit
martyr, -yris, c., martyr merso, l.v.a., immerse
mater, -tris, /., mother merum, -i, n., wine (unmixed with
maternus, -a, -um, adj., of or relat- water)
ing to a mother, matemal -met?
an emphatic enclitic svffix ad-
matrimonium, -ii, n., marriage, ded to personal pronouns
matrimony meticulosus, -a, -um, adj., terrify-
maxime, superl. adv., especially ing, fear-inspiring
medicamentum, -i, n., medicine, metuo, -ere, -ui, -utum,3.w.o. and n.,
remedy fear, dread
medicina, -ae, /., medicine metus, -us, m., fear, dread
medicinalis, -e, adj., of or pertaining meus, -a, -um, poss. adj. and
to medicine, medical pron., my, mine, my own; m. sing.
-i,
medicus, m., physician voc., mi (aiso meus; see deus)

Mediolanensis, -e, adj., of or belong- militia, -ae, /., military or civil
ing to Milan; m. pl., the Milanese service; career or profession;
Mediolanium, -i, n., Milan militia saecularis, the service of
meditor, l.v.dep., consider, meditate the world, worldly service
on milito, .».n., servc (o/ both military
1
medulla, -ae, /., sing. and pl., and civil service)

marrow minime, superl. adv., see parum
melior, comp. adj., see bonus ministerium, -ii, n., office, ministra-
melius, comp. adv., see bene tion
membrum, -i, n., member, limb ministro, l.v.a., minister, distribute
232 VOCABULARY
minor, comp. adj., see parvus modo, adv. of time, but now, now,
minus, camp. adv., less, not; see just now
-i,
parum modus, m., measure, mean, man-
mirabilis, -e, adj., admirable, won- ner, way, fashion; Conf. III,
9,
5,
derful, marvelous, extraordinary, simple style; eiusmodi, of this
strange; n. pl. as subst., wondrous kind, of that kind; huiuscemodi
works and huiusmodi, of this kind, of
miraculum, -i, n., wonder, miracle such a kind, such
miror, l.v.dep., wonder at, admire, moenia, -ium, n. pl., walls
marvel moleste, adv., with trouble or diffi-
mirus, -a, -um, adj., strange, won- culty; moleste habeo, take it ill,
derful be annoyed
misceo, -ere, miscui, mixtum, 2.v.a., molestia, -ae, /., impatience
mix, mingle, intermingle molestus, -a, -um, adj., annoying,
miser, -era, -erum, adj., unfortun- disagreeable, be opposed
ate, wretched mollitia, -ae,/., weakness
miserabilis, -e, adj., miserable, momentum, -i, n., moment
wretched monachus, -i, m., monk
miserabiliter, adv., miserably monasterium, -ii, n., monastery
miseratio, -onis, /., pity, compas- moneo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.a., ad-
sion, mercy vise, admonish, warn
misere, adv., miserably, wretchedly monitus, -us, m., warning, admoni-
misereor, -eri, misertus sum, tion
2.v.dep., feel pity for, take pity on
qf
Monnica, -ae,/., Monnica, mother
miseria, -ae, /., misery, affliction St. Augustine
misericordia, -ae, /., mercy, pity
mons, montis, m., mountain
misericorditer, adv., mercifully
monumentum, -i, n., monument
misericors, -cordis, adj., merciful
morbus, -i, m., disease, malady
miseror, l.v.dep., pity, have com-
morigerus, -a, -um, adj., obsequious,
passion on
benevolent
mitigo, l.v.a., mitigate, soften
morior, mori (moriri), mortuus sum
mitis, -e, adj., gentle, kind, mild
(moriturus), 3.v.dep., die
mitto, -ere, misi, missum, 3.v.a.,
mors, mortis,/., death
send; put forth
moderamen, -inis, n., control, direc- mortalis, -e, adj., mortal
tion mortalitas, -tatis,/., mortality
moderate, adv., moderately, simply mortifico, l.v.a., mortify
modeste, adv., modestly mortuus, -a, -um, adj., dead; Conf.
modicus, -a, -um, adj., moderate, V, 14, deadly, death-bringing
8,
little; n. as subst., a little, a small mos, moris, m., custom, usage; de

quantity more, according to custom
VOCABULARY 233
motus, -us, m., motion, movement, N

action; emotion nam, conj., for
moveo, -ere, movi, motum, 2.v.a., namque, conj., for (more emphaiic
move; affect, trouble than nam)
mox, adv., soon; mox ut, as soon as nanciscor, -i, nactus sum, 3.v.dep.,
mulceo, -ere, mulsi, mulsum, 2.v.a., obtain
charm, delight, allure narratio, -onis,/., narration, story
muliebris, -e, adj., of or belonging to narro, l.v.a., tell, relate
a woman nascor, nasci, natus sum, 3.v.dep.,
multipliciter, adv., in manifold or be born
various ways natura, -ae, /., nature
multiplico, l.v.a., multiply, increase naruralis, -e, adj., natural
many times nauta, -ae, m., sailor
multus, -a, -um, adj., much, num- navigatio, -onis,/., voyage
erous, many; n. pl. as subst., navigo, l.v.n., sail, voyage
multa, -orum, many things; comp. navis, -is,/., boat, ship
plus, superl. plurimus; comp.pl., ne, neg. adv. and conj., not; that . . .
plures, several; n. acc. sing. as adv. not, in order that . . . not, lest
multum, much, very; n. abl. sing. ne, adv., not; ne . . . quidem, not
as adv. multo, much, by much, far even
mundatio, -onis, /., cleansing -ne, enclitic interrog. part., whether,
mundus, -i, m., the world; hic (in direct questions, usually omit-
mundus, this world (as opposed to ted in English translation)
Heaven and eternity) Nebridius, -ii, m., Nebridius, a

jnuniceps, -cipis, m., a citizen (of a fellow countryman and friend of
municipium) A ugustine
municipium, -ii, n., municipal town, nebula, -ae, /., cloud, mist
nec (neque), conj., not, and not, also
municipality
not, nor; nec . . . nec, neither
munus, -eris, n., gift; favor, grace
. . . nor; Conf. II, 4, 9, nec ( = ne
munnur, -uris, n., murmur
. . . quidem), not even; also,
murus, -i, m., wall
Conf. IX, 8, 17
muscipula, -ae, /., and muscipulum,
necdum, adv., not yet
-i, n., trap, pitfall
necessarius, -a, -um, adj., necessary
mussito, l.v.n. and a., speak in a low
necesse, indecl. adj., necessary; with
tone, murmur
est, it must be, it is necessary
mutatio, -onis,/., change necessitas, -tatis, /., necessity, com-
muto, I.V.O., change pulsion, need, necessity
mutus, -a, -um, adj., mute, dumb neco, l.v.a., kill
mysterium, -ii, n., mystery neglego, -ere, -lexi, -lectum, 3.v.a.,
mysticus, -a, -um, adj., mystic neglect, disregard
234 VOCABULARY
nego, l.v.a., say no, say . . . not, non, adv., no, not
deny nondum, adv., not yet
negotiosus, -a, -um, adj., busy, nonne, interrog. adv., expecting an af-
occupied with business firmative answer, (is) not? (does)
negotium, -ii, n. business, affair, not?
task; Conf. II, 3, 5, concern, nonnullus, -a, -um, adj., some,
sacrifice several
nemo, -inis, c, no one, nobody nonus, -a, -um, adj., ninth
nempe, adv., forsooth, to be sure nosco, -ere, novi, notum, 3.v.a.,
nemus, -oris, n., a wood, grove become acquainted with; learn;
nepos, -otis, c, grandchild in perfect ienses, know; with infin.,
nequam, adj., indecl. in positive, vile, know how
dissolute, worthless, wicked; su- noster, -tra, -trum, poss. adj. and
perl., nequissimus, -a, -um pron., our, ours, of us
nequaquam, adv., by no means, in no noto, l.v.a., censure
wise notus, -a, -um, part. adj., known,
nescio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), no sup., 4.».a., well-known
not know, be ignorant, be unac- novem, indecl., nine
quainted with; nescio quis, — novitas, -tatis, newness, novelty
cuius, etc.,I know not who, some, novus, -a, -um, adj., new, novel,
some . . . or other; Conf. VIII, strange
6, 15, nescio quando, some time or nox, noctis, /., night
other nubo, -ere, nupsi, nuptum, 3.v.n.,
nihil, indecl., nothing; as adv., not at marry, (used of the woman)
all, by no means nudo, l.v.a., uncover, disclose, re-
nimie, adv., very, exceedingly veal
nimirum, adv., doubtlessly, certainly nudus, -a, -um, adj., bare
nimis, adv., too much, too, exces- nugae, -arum, /. pl., trifles, play
sively, exceedingly nugatorius, -a, -um, adj., trifling,
nisi, conj., unless, if not, except; worthless; n. pl. as subst., siUy
nisi quia, except because, unless things, trifling things
that; nisi cum, unless when, ex- nugor, l.v.dep., jest, trifle
cept when nullus, -a, -um, adj., no, none; m.
nocens, -ntis, part. adj., guilty, and f. as subst., no one, nobody
wicked; as m. subst., guilty person numero, l.v.a., number, enumerate
nodus, -i, m., knot numerus, -i, m., number; in pl.,
nolo, nolle, nolui, irr.v., be unwilling, Conf. V, 7, 12, mathematics,
not wish astronomy
nomen, -inis, n., name, appellation numquam, adv., never, by no means,
nominatus, -a, -um, part. adj., not at all
renowned, celebrated numquid, inierrog. particle used to
I
VOCABULARY 236
iniroduce a quesiion whether the obsequor, -sequi, -secutus sum,

answer expected be negative or af- 3.v.dep., comply with, be indul-
firmative gent; be obsequious, be obedient
nunc, adv., now obsum, -esse, -fui, irr.v.n., harm,
nuntio, l.v.a., announce injure
nusquam, adv., nowhere obsurdesco, -ere, -surdui, no sup.,
nutabilis, -e, adj., unstable, fragile 3.v.n., become deaf; be deaf, not
nutrio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, i.v.a., give ear
nourish, sustain obtempero, l.v.n., obey, submit to
nutritor, -oris, m., one who rears, obtero, -ere, -trivi, -tritum, 3.v.a.,
one who brings up; Conf. VIII, 6, trample, tread upon
15, sub Ambrosio nutritore, under obtineo, -ere, -tinui, -tentum, 2.v.a.,
the fostering care of Ambrose obtain, possess
nutrix, -tricis, /., nurse obtundo, -ere, -tudi, -tusum, 3.v.a.,
nutus, -us, m., nod; of the eyes, dull, weaken, make hoarse
winking; fig., command, will; ad obviam, adv., in the way; hence with
nutum, at one's will or pleasure verb of motion, against, face to
nux, nucis,/., nut face; in obviam, same meaning
occido, -ere, -cidi, -cisum, 3.v.a., kill
O occulte, adv., secretly, in secret
o, interj., oh! O! occultus, -a, -um, adj., hidden; n. pl.
ob, prep. with acc., because of, on as svhst., secrets; Conf. VIII, 11,
account of 25, one's inmost being; in occulto,
obfusco, l.v.a., obscure in secret
obicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 3.v.a., occupo, l.v.a., seize, occupy, engage
propose, offer, put, charge against, occurro, -ere, -curri, -cursum, 3.v.n.,
cast up, throw in one's teeth; meet; of words (to the mind of the
p.p. n. pl. assubst., obiecta, -orum, speaker), occur, comeinto, present
charges, objections themselves; occur, happen
oblatio, -onis, /., offering, oblation oculus, -i, m., eye
obliviscor, oblivisci, oblitus sum, odi, odisse, osurus, v.def.a., hate,
3.v.dep., forget detest
obnubilo, l.v.a., overcloud, darken odiosus, -a, -um, adj., hateful,
oborior, -oriri, -ortus sum, i.v.dep., odious, tedious
arise odium, -ii, n., rancor
obscure, adv., obscurely odor, -oris, m., odor
obsecro, l.v.a., beseech, implore; offendo, -ere, -fendi, -fensum,
often used practically as an inter- 3.v.a., offend
jection offensio, -onis,/., offense, that which
obsequium, -ii, n., obedience, al- gives offense; Conf. II, 2, 4, dis-
legiance, service, attention gust, discontentment
236 VOCABULAB.Y
offero, -ferre, obtuli, oblatum, v.irr. opulentus, -a, -um, adj., rich,
a., present, offer opulent
officina, -ae,/., workshop opus, n. indecl., necessity, need; opus
officium, -ii, n., courtesy, kindness, est, it is neceSsary, there is need
duty, office opus, -eris, n., work, toil, deed,
olens, -ntis, pari. adj., smelling, action
fragrant oraculum, -i, n., oracle
oleum, -i, n., oil oratio, -onis,/., oration; prayer
olim, adv., now for a long time, once oratoria, -ae, /., the oratorical art,
omnimodus, -a, -um, adj., of every oratory
kind, in every way orbis, -is, m., circle; orbis terrae
omnino, adv., entirely, wholly, cer- and orbis terrarum, the world,
tainly, indeed mankind
omnipotens, -entis, adj., omnipotent ordinator, -oris, m., ordainer, one
omnis, -e, adj., all, every; n. pl., all who ordains, orderer
things, everything ordinatus, -a, -um, part. adj.,
onero, l.v.a., weigh down, oppress orderly, regular
onerosus, -a, -um, adj., burdensome ordino, l.v.a., ordain; Conf. I, 6, 7,
onus, oneris, n., burden, load foreordain
onustus, -a, -um, adj., loaded, laden ordo, -inis, m., order, arrangement,
operor, l.v.dep., work, act course, cycle
opes, -um, /. pl., wealth, resources Orestes, -ae, and -is, m., Orestes,
opifex, -ficis, m., artisan son of Agamemnon and Clytaem-
opinor, l.v.dep., be of opinion, nestra, whose friendship with Py-

lades became proverbial
believe, suppose
orfanus, -i, m., orphan
oportet, -ere, oportuit, 2.v.impers.,
orientalis, -e, adj., of or belonging to
it behooves, it is necessary
the East; orientales partes, the
oportune, adv., opportunely, season-
East, the Orient
ably
originalis, -e, adj., original
oportunus, -a, -um, adj., opportune,
orior, oriri, ortus sum, 4.u.rfep.,
suitable
arise, begin
opperior, -iri, -pertus sum, i.v.dep.,
oro, l.v.a., pray, entreat
await
os, oris, n., mouth; countenance;
oppidum, -i, n., town in pl., Conf. VI, 1, 1, lipa
oppono, -ere, -posui, -positum, os, ossis, n., bone
3.w.o., place before ostendo, -ere, ostendi, ostensum,
oppugno, l.w.o., attack, oppose, 3.».o., show, indicate, reveal
combat Ostia, -orum, n. pl., Ostia
optimus, superl. adj., see bonus otiose, adv., idly, without effect, to
opto, l.v.a., wish, desire no purpose
VOCABULARY 237
otiosus, -a, -um, adj., free, at leisure parturitio, -onis,/., parturition

otium, -ii, n., leisure, ease, period parum, adv., too little, not enough;
of idleness; tranquillity, repose comp., minus, less, not; superl.,
minime, very little, not at all
P parvulus, -a, -um, adj., small, young
-i,
pactum, n., agreement, compact; little; as subst. m., parvulus, -i,

pactum et placitum, compact and child
agreement parvus, -a, -um, adj., small, young,
paedagogus, -i, m., pedagogue little; comp., minor, minus; minor
paene, adv., almost, nearly (natu), younger; superl., minimus
paenitet, -ere, -uit, no sup., 2.v.a.im- pasco, -ere, pavi, pastum, 3.v.a.,
pers., be sorry, repent, regret feed, satisfy; as v.dep., pascor,
pagina, -ae, /., page pasci, pastus sum, feed on
palaestra, -ae, /., palaestric art passer, -eris, m., sparrow
palam, adv., openly, publicly passim, adv., in a disorderly fashion,
palatium, -ii, n., palace, imperial promiscuously
court pateo, -ere, -ui, no sup, 2.v.n., be
palmes, -itis, m., vine-sprout open, lie open, have space
panis, -is, m., bread pater, -tris, m., father
par, paris, adj., equal paterne, adv., paternally, like a
paracletus, -i, m., the Paraclete father
paratus, -a, -um adj., prepared, paternus, -a, -um, adj., of or relating
ready to a father, paternal
parens, -entis, c., parent, mother, patior, pati, passus sum, 3.v.dep.,
father suffer, bear, endure, experience
pareo, -ere, parui, paritum, 2.v.n., patria, -ae, /., one's country, native
obey land
parilis, -e, adj., Iike, similar Patricius, -ii, m., Patricius, father
of
pario, -ere, peperi, partum, 3.v.a., St. Augustine

bear, bring forth patrius, -a, -um,
adj., paternal;
pariter, adv., equally, in like manner, Conf. IX, 13, sepulchrum
36,
alike, together with, at the same patrium, a tomb in her own coun-
time try
pars, partis, /., part; pl., side patrona, ae,/., protectress, patroness
a
(in an argument, etc.) paucus, -a, -um, adj., mostly pl., few
particula, -ae,/., small part, particle paulatim, adv., little by little,
partior, -iri, partitus sum, i.v.dep., gradually
share paulisper, adv., little while
a
parturio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), no sup., paulo, adv., by a little, a little

4.w.o., be in labor, be in travail, paululum, -i, n., very little; post
a
bring forth paululum, after a little while,

238 VOCABULARY
shortly; as adv., a little, for a perdo, -ere, -didi, -ditum, 3.v.a., lose
little while perdomo, -are, -domui, -domitum,
Paulus, -i, m., Paul l.v.a., conquer, subdue completely
pauper, -eris, adj., poor; m. pl. as perduco, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 3.v.a.,
subst., the poor lead, bring to
pausatio, -onis, /., rest, period of peregre, adv., in a foreign country,
rest abroad
pax, pacis, /., peace peregrinatio, -onis,/., sojourn, stay;
peccator, -oris, m., sinner coming, journey, pilgrimage
peccatum, -i, n., sin peregrinor, l.v.dep., sojourn
pecco, l.v.n., commit a fault, sin peregrinus, -a, -um, adj., foreign,
pectus, -oris, n., breast, heart strange
pecunia, -ae, /., money pereo, -ire, -ivi(-ii), -itum, irr.v.n.,
pello, -ere, pepuli, pulsum, 3.».o., perish, be lost
drive out, expel perexiguus, -a, -um, adj., very little
pendeo, -ere, pependi, no sup., perfectus, -a, -um, part. adj., perfect
2. v.n., hang, hang down; fig., perficio, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 3.v.a.,
Conf. IV, 4, 8, depend on; be in perform, complete, accomplish
suspense, be hesitant pergo, -ere, perrexi, perrectum,
pendo, -ere, pependi, no sup., 3.v.n., 3.v.n., proceed, advance
hang;/i</. wilh ex, depend on periclitor, l.v.dep., be in danger, be
penetro, l.v.a. and n., penetrate, in peril
pierce into, enter periculosus, -a, -um, adj., dan-
penitus,a<2y., entirely, wholly, deeply gerous, perilous
penuria, -ae, /., want, need, in- periculum, -i, n., danger, peril
digence peritus, -a, -um, adj., experienced,
per, prep. with acc, through, over, expert, skilful at, well versed in;
across; o/ time, through, during; as m. swbst. with iuris, one skilled
o/ agency, means, eause, and or lcarned in the law
manner, through, by means of, on permaneo, -ere, -mansi, -mansum,
account of l.v.n., remain, continue
perago, -ere, -egi, -actum, 3.v.a., permittD, -ere, -misi, -missum,
complete, finish, end 3.v.a., permit
percipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, 3.v.a., perniciosus, -a, -um, adj., pernicious
aequire, learn, receive perpetior, -peti, -pessus sum, 3.v.a.,
percutio, -ere, -cussi, -cussum, endure, put up with
3.v.a., strike persequor, -sequi, -secutus sum,
perditio, -onis, /., ruin, perdition 3.v.dep., persecute
perditus, -a, -um, part. adj., thor- persona, -ae, /., person, character,
oughly corrupt, abandoned, pro- personage; ex persona, under the
fligate name of
VOCABULARY 239
persuadeo, -ere, -suasi, -suasum, planctus, -us, m., weeping, lamenta-

2.v.a., persuade, convince tion
pertendo, -ere, -tendi, -tentum, plane, adv., clearly; wholly, entirely
3.v.n., go on, proceed plango, -ere, planxi, planctum, 3.v.a.,
perturbo, l.v.a., disturb, throw into lament, bewail, weep for
confusion, terrify plausus, -us, m., applause
pervenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum, 4.v.n., plebs, plebis, /., the multitude;
come, arrive, reach, attain to especialiy in a Christian sense, the
.
perventio, -onis, /., arrival Christian people, the faithful
perversitas, -tatis, /., perversity people of God
perverto, -ere, -verti, -versum, plecto, -ere, 3.v.a., punish
3.v.a., destroy, pervert, overturn plenitudo, -inis,/., fulnesa
pes, pedis, m., foot plenus, -a, -um, adj., full, full of
pestifer, -fera, -ferum, adj., deadly, plerumque, adv., generally, often
pernicious, mortal plerusque, -aque, -umque, adj.,
pestilentia, -ae, /., pestilenee, un- usually in pl., very many, many
wholesomeness ploratus, -us, m., weeping
petitio, -onis, /., request, petition ploro, l.v.n. and a., lament, cry for
peto, -ere, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 3.v.a., grief weep over, grieve for
;
seek, ask plus, pluris, comp. adj., see multus

phantasma, -atis, n., phantasm poculum, -i, n., cup
philosophia, -ae, /., philosophy poena, -ae, /., penalty, punishment
philosophus, -i, m., philo3opher poenalis, -e, adj., penal, painful
pie, adv., piously poeta, -ae, m., poet
pietas, -tatis, /., dutiful love, filial poeticus, -a, -um, adj., poetical
piety, piety, devotion polliceor, -eri, -itus sum, 2.v.dep.,
piget, -ere, piguit, 2.v.impers.a., it
promise
troubles, it displeases
polus,-i, m., the sky, the heavens
pila, -ae, /., ball, game of ball
pomeridianus, -a, -um, adj., in the
pilula, -ae, /., little ball
afternoon, afternoon
pinna, -ae,/., wing
-i,
pomum, n., a fruit; pl., fruit

pirus, -i,/., pear tree
pondus, -eris, n., weight, burden;
pius, -a, -um, adj., pious
authority, firmness
placeo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.n.,
pono, -ere, posui, positum, 3.v.a.,
please, delight; impers., it pleases,
it is one's pleasure, it seems best; put, place, lay, lay down, bury;
pres. part. as adj., pleasing set down, state
placide, adv., calmly, serenely Ponticianus, -i, m., Ponticianus, an

Augustine
-i,
acquaintance
of
placitum, n., convention, agree-

ment, principle popularis, -e, adj., popular, to the
plaga, -ae, /., blow, stroke people
240 VOCABULARY
-i,
populus, m., the people; especiaUy praecido, -ere, -cidi, -cisum, 3.v.a.,
in sense the Christian people cut off, cut away
of
porcus, -i, m., pig praecipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum,
porro, adv., forward, further; again, 3.v.a., admonish, teach
moreover praecipitium, -i, n., precipice
portio, -onis, /., portion, part praeclare, adv., excellently; in
a
porto, l.v.a., carry high position or capacity
posco, -ere, poposci, no sup., 3.v.a., praecordia, -orum, n. pl., the breast,
ask, request heart
possum, posse, potui, irr.v.n., can, praeda, -ae,/., prey
be able, have power praedestino, l.v.a., predestine, or-
post, adv., after, afterwards; as prep. dain beforehand
with acc., after praedicator, -oris, m., preacher
postea, adv., afterwards praedico, l.v.a., predict, foretell;
posteaquam, conj., after that say, proclaim, glorify, preach;
postmodum, adv., after, afterwards praise, commend
potens, -entis, adj., powerful, praedico, -ere, -dixi, -dictum, 3.v.a.,
mighty; having power, able announce before, predict
potestas, -tatis, /., power; in pl., praeditus, -a, -um, adj., endowed,
Conf. VI, high authorities, furnished
3,
3,
high personages; in potestate, praedium, -ii, n., estate

under one's power, at one's praefectus, -i, m., prefect
disposal praegrandis, -e, adj., very great,
potius, adv., only in comp. and mighty
superl., rather, more; superl., praeloquor, -loqui, -locutus sum,
potissimum, chiefly, above all 3.v.dep., speak beforehand
poto, l.v.a. and n., drink praemium, -ii, n., reward
prae, prep. with abl., before, in front praenuntiator, -oris, m., one who
of; on account of, because of; announces beforehand, a fore-
more than teller
praebeo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.a., praeparo, l.v.a., make ready, pio-
offer, furnish, give vide, prepare
praecaveo, -ere, -cavi, -cautum, praepono, -ere, -posui, -positum,
l.v.a., guard against beforehand, 3.v.a., place before, prefer; place
prevent over; p.p. as subst., m., praepo-
-i,
praecedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, situs, a superior, one placed

3.v.n., go before, precede over others
praeceps, -cipitis, adj., headlong, praesens, part. adj., present; n. pl. as
with headlong speed subst., present things, transitory
praeceptum, -i, n., command, pre- things
cept, commandment praesentia, -ae, /., presence
VOCABULARY 241
praesertim, adv., especially tip; Conf. IX, 8, 18, primoribus

praesto, -are, -stiti, -stitum, l.v.a., labris, with the tips of the lips
give, furnish primum, see prior
praestruo, -ere, -struxi, -structum, primus, see prior
3. W.a., construct before, prepare prior, -oris, adj., former, earlier,
before first; n., prius, as adv., before,
praesumo, -ere, -sumpsi, -sumptum, sooner, earlier, first; superl.,
3.v.a., presume, suppose; take for primus, first, foremost; primae
granted, feel confident (sc. partes), the first part, chief
praeter, prep. with acc., beyond, role; n. sing. as adv., primum,
except, apart from, outside of first, in the first place; abl. sing. as
praetereo, -ire, -ii (-ivi), -itum, adv., primo, first, at first
irr.v.a. and n., pass over, omit; pristinus, -a, -um, adj., former,
of time, pass, go by; p.p. as adj., previous; n. pl. as subst., one's old
praeteritus, -a, -um, gone by, way of life
past; n. pl. as subst., praeterita, prius, see prior
-orum, the past priusquam, conj., before
praetermissio, -onis, /., intermission privo, l.v.a., deprive of
praetermitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, pro, prep. vrith abl., before, in front
3.v.a., omit, pass over, neglect of, in behalf of, for; instead of, in
praeterquam, adv., beyond, besides, return for; on account of, for the
except sake of; in comparison with, in
praevaleo, -ere, -valui, no sup., proportion to; pro invicem, for
2.v.n., prevail each other
praevenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum, probabilis, -e, adj., probable

probo, l.v.a., prove, approve
4. w.o., surpass, excel
procedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum 3.i>.n.,
pravus, -a, -um, adj., crooked; evil
proceed, appear
preces, -um, f.pl., see prex
procella, -ae,/., storm
premo, -ere, pressi, pressum, 3.v.a.,
procellosus, -a, -um, adj., stormy
press upon, press down, repress,
procuratio, -onis, /., obtainment,
close
procuration
prenso, l.v.a., seize
procuro, l.v.a. and n., take care for,
pressus, -us, m., pressing, pressure attend to
pretiosus, -a, -um, adj., precious produco, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 3.v.a.,
pretium, -ii, n., price; Conf. IX, 12, prolong
32, redemption profero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, irr.v.a.,
prex, precis, /., usuaUy, pl., prayer, propose, present, bring forth
petition professio, -onis, /., profession, call-
primo, see prior ing; Conf. VIII, 6, 14, teaching,
primor, -oris, adj., foremost part, expounding
242 VOCABULAB.Y
proficio, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 3.v.n., propterea, adv., on that account,

make progress, advance therefore
proficiscor, -ficisci, profectus sum, prorsus, adv., entirely, absolutely
3.v.dep., set out prorumpo, -ere, -rupi, -ruptum,
profluo, -ere, -fluxi, -fluxum, 3.v.n., 3.v.n., rush forth, burst forth
flow, flow forth prospecto, l.v.a., look forth upon,
profundum, -i, n., depth, abyss, view
the deep prosterno, -ere, -stravi, -stratum,
profundus, -a, -um, adj., deep, 3. /vi., cast down; pass. with
profound middle sense, prostrate one's self
prohibitio, -onis, /., prohibition Protasius, -ii, m., Protasius, o
proicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 3.v.a., martyr whose body was found by
throw forth, cast, cast down, St. Ambrose
throw before, cast to protectio, -onis,/., protection
proloquor, -loqui, -locutus sum, protego, -ere, -texi, -tectum, 3.v.a.,
3.v.dep., speak out, speak out of protect
promissio, -onis, /., a promise proterve, adv., wantonly, insolently
promitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, proturbo, l.v.a., disturb, attack,
3.v.a., promise outrage
promo, -ere, prompsi, promptum, provenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum, 4.».n.,
3.w.o., bring forth, produce; utter, come forth, turn out, happen
express providentia, -ae, /., providence;
propalo, l.v.a., bring to light Conf. VIII, 12, 29, provision
prope, adv., near; nearly, almost; provideo, -ere, -vidi, -visum, 2.v.a.,
comp., propius provide, arrange
propero, l.v.n., hasten provisio, -onis, /., store, provision,
propheta, -ae, m., prophet repository
propinquo, l.v.n., drawnear provoco, l.e.o., provoke, excite
propior, -ius, comp. adj., nearer; proximus, see propior
superl., proximus, very near, prudenter, adv., prudently, wisely
nearest; Conf. VIII, 11, 25, de prudentia, -ae,/., prudence
proximo, very near prurio, -ire, i.def.v.n., itch
propono, -ere, -posui, -positum, pruritus, -us, m., itching, itch
3.v.a., propose, put bcfore psalmus, -i, m., psalm
propositum, -i, n., intention, resolu- psalterium, -ii, n., the Psalter
tion pubertas, -tatis, /., puberty
proprius, -a, -um, adj., onc's own, publicus, -a, -um, adj., public
peculiar to a person pudet, pudere, puduit, puditum,
propter, prep. with acc., on account 2.D.a., impers. it causes shame,
of; propter quod, conj., for the one is ashamed; one disdains
reason that, because pudor, -oris, m., shame
VOCABULARY 243
puella, -ae,/., girl what sort?, what kind of?; rel., as,
puer, -eri, m., boy, child such; talis . . . qualis, such . .- .
puerilis, -e, adj., boyish, youthful, as
childish quam, adv.; interrog., how?, how
pueritia, -ae,/., boyhood much?; rel., as much as, than; with
puerulus, -i, m., little boy, child superl., as possible; correlatively
pulcher, -chra, -chrum, adj., beauti- with tam, as, as much . . . so
-i,
ful, noble; n. as subst., pulchrum, much
beauty quamdiu, interrog. adv., how long?
pulchritudo, -inis,/., beauty quamquam, conj., although, and yet
pulso, l.v.a., beat, knock at quamvis, adv. and conj., however,
punctum, -i, n., point, moment however much, although
(o/ time) quando, adv. and conj.; temporal,
punio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 4.v.a., when; causal, Conf. IV, be-
4,
8,
punish cause, since
purgo, l.v.a., purge, cleanse, purify; quandoquidem, conj., because, since,
p.p. as adj., purgatus, -a, -um, when
purified, pure quanto, see quantus
puto, l.w.o., think, consider, suppose; quantuluscumque, -acumque, -um-
occasionaUy used parenthetically cumque, adj., however small, how
putredo, -inis, /., putridity, rotten- little soever
nes3 quantum, see quantus
Pylades, -ae, and -is, m., Pylades, quantus, -a, -um, interrog. and rel.
adj., how much, how great, what
of
friend Orestes
a; as great as; correlative with
tantus, as; n. acc. sing. as adv.,
Q
quantum, how much, how greatly,

qua, adv., which way, in what so far as, as; abl. as adv., quanto,
manner, how, where by how much, how much, by as
quadrigae, -arum, pl., chariot, car much as, the more (see tantus);
/.
quadrupes, -pedis, c, quadruped in quantum, in so far as

quaero, -ere, quaesivi, quaesitum, quare, interrog. adv., wherefore?, on
3.W.o., ask, seek which account?, why?
quaeso, -ere, quaesivi, no sup., with
if,
quasi, adv., as just as, as

it
were
acc. or absol., beg, entreat quatenus, adv., how far, up to what
quaestio, -onis, /., question, prob- point
lem, inquiry quattuor, indecl., four
quaestiuncula, -ae,/., petty question -que, enclitic conj., and
quaestus, -us, m., emolument, in- quemadmodum, interrog. and rel.
come adv., in what manner?, how?; just
qualis, -e, pron. and adj.; interrog., of as, as
244 VOCABULARY
querella, -ae, /., complaint pron. and adj., who?, which?,

questus, -us, m., complaint, lament what indeed?
qui, quae, quod, rel. pron., who, quisquam, quae-, quid- (quic-),
which, that, what indef. pron., any, anyone, any-
qui, quae, quod, interrog. adj., what?, thing
what sort of? quisque, quae-, quid- (quod-), indef.
quia, conj., because, that pron. and adj., each one, every-
quicumque, quae-, quod-, indef. rel. one, each, every
pron. and adj., whoever, whatever, quisquis, quaequae, quicquid (quid-
whichever quid), indef. rel. pron. and indef.
quidam, quae-, quid- (quod-), indef. adj., whoever, whatever, some
pron. and adj., a certain person or quo, interrog. and rel. adv., whither,
thing; a certain, a kind of; often to what place, in what place; to
to be translated, so to speak, as it what end; with comp., by what,
were the more; wherefore, on which
quidem, adv., truly, indeed, at least, account
Burely quo, conj., to the end that, in order
quies, -etis, /., rest, repose that, that the (more); because,
quiesco, -ere, quievi, quietum, 3.v.n., that
rest, be silent quod, conj., because, since, that, as
quiete, adv., quietly, peacefully to the fact that
quietus, -a, -um, adj., quiet, peace- quominus, conj., by which the less,
ful in order that not, from
quilibet, quae-, quod- (quid-), indef. quomodo, adv., in what way, how
pron., any you will, any one; as quondam, adv., once, one time
interrog., whoever, whatever quoniam, conj., since, inasmuch as
quindecim, indecl., fifteen quoque, conj., also, too
quinquagesimus, -a, -um, adj., quot, indecl. adj., how many, as
fiftieth many as, as
quinque, indecl., five quotquot, indecl. num., however
quippe, adv., in fact, truly; ironically, many, as many as
forsooth quousque, adv., until which time,
quis, quid, interrog. pron., who?, till when
what?, which? ; also as interrog. adj.,
what ?, which? ; quid, why ? ; ut quid,
R
why?; quid est quod, why is it rabies, -ei, /., madness, fury
that? rapio, -ere, rapui, raptum, 3.v.a.,
quis (qui), qua (quae), quid (quod), snatch, carry off, sweep away,
indef. pron. and adj., any one, seize, storm
anything, any rarus, -a, -um, adj., rare
quisnam, quae-,' quid-, interrog. i ratio, -onis, /., reckoning, computa
VOCABULARY 245
tion, explanation; method, man- reditus, -us, m., return

ner, way; cause, reason redoleo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.a., be
reatus, -us, m., guilt redolcnt of
recedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 3.v.n., reduco, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 3.v.a.,
depart from, go away from, leave, bring back, recall
retire refello, -ere, refelli, no sup., 3.v.a.,
recens, -ntis, adj., recent, fresh refute, confute, disprove
recessus, -us, m., remoteness, se- refero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, irr.v.a.,
crecy carry back, refer, put, apply,
recipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, 3.v.a., employ
receive, take
* reficio, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 3.v.a.,
recito, l.v.a., recite, read out, de- recreate, restore, refresh
claim reformido, l.v.a., fear, dread
recogitatio, -onis, /., recollection, reformo, l.v.a., reform
survey refrango, (and refringo), -ere, -fregi,
recolo, -ere, -colui, -cultum, 3.v.a., -fractum, 3.v.a., break, destroy";
recall, remember, survey check, weaken, abate
recondo, -ere, recondidi (and re- refugio, -ere, -fugi, -fugitum, 3.v.n.
condi), -ditum, 3.v.a., conceal, and a., flee; avoid, shun, draw
hide back from
recordatio, -onis,/., recollection refugium, -ii, n., refuge
recordor, l.v.dep., recall, recall to refundo, -ere, -fudi, -fusum, 3.v.a.,
mind pour out, pour into, refund, pay
recreo, l.v.a., restore, revive, re- back
cover, refresh regenero, l.v.a., regenerate
recte, adv., rightly regimen, -minis, n., discipline
rector, -oris, m., ruler, master, regius, -a, -um, adj., of or belonging
moderator to an emperor or empress, im-
rectus, -a, -um, adj., right, true perial
recupero, l.v.a., recover regnum, -i, n., kingdom
recuso, l.v.a., refuse regula, -ae, /., rule
recutio, -ere, -cussi, -cussum, 3.v.a., reicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 3.v.a.,
drive back, repel reject
redamo, -are, l.v.n., love in return relabor, -labi, lapsus sum, 3.v.dep.,
redarguo, -ere, -gui, -gutum, 3.v.a., slip back
blame for, charge with relaxo, l.v.a., loosen
reddo, -ere, -didi, -ditum, 3.v.a., religio, -onis,/., religion
give back, return, repay, render religiosus, -a, -um, adj., religious,
redemptor, -oris, m., redeemer holy
redeo, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, irr.v.n., relinquo, -ere, -liqui, -lictum, 3.v.a.,
go back, return leave, abandon
246 VOCABULARY
reliquiarium, -ii, n., remnant, her- 3.v.a., seek, seek for, desire, call
itage on
remaneo, -ere, -mansi, -mansum, res, rei, /., thing, matter, affair,
2.v.n., remain fact, circumstance, undertaking;
remeo, no sup., l.v.n., go back, pl., nature, circumstances, prop-
return erty; re vera, indeed, in truth,
remissio, -onis,/., remission truly
remitto, -ere, -misi, -missum, 3.v.a., resarcio, -ire, -sarsi, -sartum, 4.i>.a.,
remit repair, restore; fill again
remote, adv., afar off, at a distance resisto, -ere, -stiti, no sup., 3.v.n.,
removeo, -ere, -movi, -motum, resist, oppose
2. v.a., remove; p.p. as adj., resolutio, -onis, /., dissolution
remotus, -a, -um, removed, afar resolvo, -ere, -solyi, -solutum, 3.v.a.,
off, not connected with deliver, resolve
renascor, -nasci, -natus sum, resorbeo, -ere, 2.v.a., suppress,
3.v.dep., be born again repress
renitor, -niti, 3.v.dep., oppose, resist respicio, -ere, -spexi, -spectum,
renuntio, l.v.n., report, announce 3.v.a. and n., look back at, look
reparo, l.v.a., renew, restore, repair behind, observe, reflect upon
repello, -ere, repuli, -pulsum, 3.v.a., respiro, l.v.a. and n., take breath,
spurn, reject breathe in
repente, adv., suddenly, unex- respondeo, -ere, -spondi, -sponsum,
pectedly 2. v.a., reply, answer, respond
-i,
repentinus, -a, -um, adj., sudden, responsum, n., reply, response

unexpected restituo, -ere, -stitui, -stitutum,
reperio, -ire, -peri, -pertum, 4.».o., v.a., restore
3.
find out, discover resto, -are, -stiti, no sup., l.v.n., be

repeto, -ere, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 3.v.a., left, remain
attack again, repeat restringo, -ere, -strinxi, -strictum,
repletus, -a, -um, part. adj., filled, 3.v.a., confine, restrict, restrain
full resuscito, l.v.a., raise up again
reprehendo, -ere, -hendi, -hensum, retardo, l.v.a., delay, detain
3.v.a., reprove, find fault, criticize retineo, -ere, -tinui, -tentum, 2.v.a.,
reprehensio, -onis, /., reprehension, keep, preserve, retain,.hold fast,
condemnation hold back
reprimo, -ere, -pressi, -pressum, retorqueo, -ere, -torsi, -tortum,
check, repress
3. v.a., 2.v.a.,turn or cast back
requies, -etis, /., rest, repose retribuo, -ere, -ui, -utum, 3.v.a.,
requiesco, -ere, -quievi, -quietum, requite, give one back his due
3.v.n., rest, repose retro, adv., back, backwards
requiro, -ere, -quisivi, -quisitum, reus, -i, m., defendant; one who
is
VOCABULARY 247
liable, one who J3 in danger rus, ruris, n., the country, country
(because of wrongdoing) estate
revalesco, -ere, -valui, no sup.,
S
3.v.n., grow strong again, regain
strength sacerdos, -otis, m., priest
-i,
revelo, l.v.a., reveal sacramentum, n., sacrament, rite,
reverbero, l.v.a., check mystery
reverto, -ere, -verti, -versum, and sacrificium, -ii, n., sacrifice
revertor, -verti, -versus sum, sacrifico, l.v.a. and n., offer sacrifice,
3.v.n., come back, return sacrifice; impers., Conf. 17, 27
I,
revivesco, -ere, revixi, no sup., sacrilegus, -a, -um, adj., sacrilegious
3.v.n., be restored to life saecularis, -e, adj., secular, worldly
revoco, l.v.a., recall saeculum, -i, »., age, generation; the
revolo, l.v.n., fiy back workl, especially in the phrase hoc
rex, regis, m., king; Conf. IX, 7, 15, saeculum, this world, as opposed
emperor to Heaven and Eternity; in saecu-
rhetor, -oris, m., rhetor, teacher lum, forever
of rhetoric saepe, adv., often
rhetorica, -ae, (sc. ars),/., rhetoric saevio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, i.v.n.,
rhetoricus, -a, -um, adj., of or be furious, rage, be violently
belonging to rhetoric, rhetorical angry
rideo, -ere, risi, risum, 2.v.a. and saevus, -a, -um, adj., cruel, harsh,
n., laugh, laugh at savage
rigo, l.v.a., moisten, wet sagax, -acis, adj., sagacious, shrewd
rimoi,l.v.dep., search into, penetrate sagina, -ae, /., surfeit, superfluity
into sal, salis, m., salt
rixa, -ae, /., quarrel, struggle salio, -ire, salui, saltum, i.v.n.,
robuste, adv., strongly, firmly spring up, leap
rodo, -ere, rosi, rosum, 3.v.a., eat saltem, adv., at least, at all events;
away, gnaw, consume nec saltem, not even
rogo, l.v.a., ask, inquire of; beseech, saluber, -bris, -bre, adj., healthful,
pray salutary
Roma, -ae,/., Rome salubriter, adv., wholesomely,
rudis, -e, adj., inexperienced healthily, in a salutary manner
rumino, l.v.a., ruminate, feed upon salus, -utis, /., safety, health,
rumpo, -ere, rupi, ruptum, 3.v.a. and salvation
n., break, break asunder, burst salutaris, -e, adj., salutary
ruo, -ere, rui, rutum, 3.v.n., rush salutifer, -fera, -ferum, adj., salutaiy
blindly, fall down, fall to ruin salvator, -oris, m., saviour; espe-
rursum, adv., again, anew cially, Our Saviour, Jesus Christ
rursus, adv., again, anew salvus, -a, -um, adv., well, sound
248 VOCABULARY
sancte, adv., holily scintillo, -are, -avi, no sup., l.v.n.,
'
sanctus, -a, -um, adj., sacred, holy; sparkle, gleam, flash
m. pl. as subst., sancti, -orum, scio, scire, scivi, scitum, i.v.a.,
saints know, know how
sane, adv., clearly, ccrtainly sciscitor, l.v.dep., ask, inqulre into
sanguis, -inis, m., blood scribo, -ere, scripsi, scriptum,
sanitas, -tatis, /., health, soundness 3.v.a., write; scriptum est (re-
of mind, sanity ferring Scripture), written
is
it
to
sano, l.v.a., heal scriptito, l.v.a., copy often
sanus, -a, -um, adj., sound, healthy, scriptum, -i, n., a writing; scripta
wholeiome; with ab, free from, vetera, the books of Scripture, the
unaffected by Old Testament
sapidus, -a, -um, adj., savory scriptura, -ae, /., a writing; espe-
i
sapiens, -entis, adj., wise cially, sing. and pl., the Scripture,
'
sapientia, -ae,/., wisdom the Scriptures
sapio, -ere, -ii, no sup., 3.v.a., taste scrutator, -oris, m., investigator,
,
of, savor of ; hold, harbor examiner
sapor, -oris, m., taste secedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 3.v.n.,
sarcina, -ae, /., burden, load go apart, withdraw
sartago, -inis, /., frying-pan, kettle secludo, -ere, -clusi, -clusum, 3.v.a.,
satago, -ere, -egi, -actum, 3.v.n., be shut off, keep away
anxious, be solicitous secreto, adv., secretly, in private
satio, l.v.a., satisfy, satiate, fill secretum, -i, n., secret, mystery
satis, adv., enough, sufficiently, secretus, -a, -um, adj., remote,
|
concealed, hidden, secret, mys-
quite
terious, deep
saucio, l.v.a., wound
secta, -ae, /., school or sect of
a
scaevus, -a, -um, adj., unfortunate,

philosophy; a religious sect
perverse
sector, l.v.dep., strive after, pursue
scalpo, -ere, scalpsi, scalptum, 3.v.a.,
eagerly
scratch; fig., tickle
secundum, prep. with acc., according
scatebra, -ae, /., a bubbling up
to
scenicus, -a, -um, adj., belonging to
securitas, -tatis,/., security, freedom
the stage, scenic, representcd on
from care
the stage securus, -a, -um, adj., free rom carc,
f
-i,
sceptrum, n., sceptre, dominion, untroubled, secure

authority sed, conj., but, yet; sed et, but also
schola, -ae, /., school; in scholam = sed etiam); sed tamen, but
(
dare, to put to school nevertheless, but yet

scholasticus, -i, m., student sedatus, -a, -um, part. adj., moder-
scientia, -ae, /., knowledge ate, restrained
VOCABULARY 249
sedecim, indect., sixteen subst., sensa, -orum, thoughts,

sedeo, -ere, sedi, sessum, 2.v.n., ideas, feelings
Bit seorsum, adv., apart, separately
sedes, -is, /., abode, home separo, l.v.a., sever, separate
sedo, l.v.a., check, keep down sepono, -ere, -posui, -positum,
seduco, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 3.v.a., 3.v.a., put aîde
seduce, corrupt septem, indecl., seven
-i,
seductio, -onis, /., seduction sepulchrum, n., grave, sepulchre
seductorius, -a, -um, adj., seductive, sequor, sequi, secutus sum, 3.v.dep.,
attractive follow, pursue
sedulo, adv., busily, zealously serenitas, -tatis, /., clearness, se-
segnis, -e, adj., slow, slothful, Iag- renity
gard serenus, -a, -um, adj., tranquil,
semen, -inis, n., seed serene
semisaucius, -a, -um, adj., half- sermo, -onis, m., speech, conversa-
wounded tion, discourse; word; sermon
semper, adv., always, forever sermocinor, l.v.dep., converse, dis-
sempiternus, -a, -um, adj., eternal, cuss, discourse
everlasting serpens, -ntis, c, serpent
Seneca, -ae, m., Seneca, great Latin servio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, i.v.n.,
philosopher and poet, c. 4 B.C. — 65 serve, obey, be a slave; Conf. VI,
A.D. with infirmitatibus, give
3,
3,
senecta, -ae, /., old age assistance in difficulties

sensibilis, -e, adj., sensible, per- servitus, -tutis, /., slavery
ceptible, n. pl. as servo, l.v.a., keep, preserve
sub&t., sensible
things servus, -i, m., servant
severitas, -tatis, /., severity, stern-
sensim, adv., gradually, little by
ness, strictness
littie
severus, -a, -um, adj., stern, severe,
sensus, -us, m., feeling, perception,
harsh
thought, sense, consciousness, in-
sextus, -a, -um, adj., sixth
clination, desire
if;
si, conj., whether, to try whether

sententia, -ae, /., thought, senti-
sic, adv., so, thus, in this way
ment; Conf. I, 8, 13, phrase, siccitas, -tatis, /., dryness
sentence; Conf. VIII, 12, 28, sicco, l.v.a., make dry, dry up
in hac sententia, in this tenor siccus, -a, -um, adj., dry, tearless
sentio, -ire, sensi, sensum, 4.».o., sicut, or sicuti, adv., as, just as, as
if
perceive, feel, see, learn, under- sidus, -eris, n., star

stand, think; Conf. I,
absol., significo, l.v.a., signify, indicate
20, 31, experience sensation, have signo, l.v.a., mark, seal, sign
consciousness; p.p. in n. pl. as signum,- n., sign, symbol, mark
i,
250 VOCABULARY
silentium, -ii, n., silence solticitudo, -inis, /., care, solicitude,

sileo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.a. and n., anxiety
not speak of, keep silcnt about; solum, adv., alone, only; non solum
keep silcnt . . . verum etiam, not only . . .
silvesco, -ere, 3.v.n., grow rankly, but also

run to a wild growth in solum, -i, n., soil, ground
simitis, -e, adj., like, similar solus, -a, -tun, adj., alone, only, sole
simul, adv., at the same time, at solutus, -a, -um, part. adj., unbound,
once, together free; u-ith verba, free from the
sine, prep. with abl., without fetters of meter, hence, prose;
singuti, -ae, -a, distr. adj., separate, weakcned, tired
single, individual solvo, -ere, solvi, solutum, 3.v.a.,
sino, -ere, sivi, situm, 3.v.a., allow, free, sever; make payment for;
suffer, permit break down, destroy; solve
sinus, -us, m., bosom somnium, -ii, n. dream
sitis, -is, /., thirst sonitus, -us, m., sound
sive, conj., or; correlalively, sive . . . sono, -are, sonui, sonitum, l.v.n.
sive, either . . . or and a., sound, give forth a sound;
sobrius, -a, -um, adj., sober, vir- sound, utter
tuous sonus, -i, m., sound
societas, -tatis, /., society, fellow- sopor, -oris, m., deep sleep
ship, association; Conf. IV, 4, 7, sorbeo, -ere, sorbui, no sup., 2.v.a.,
with studiorum, community of suck in, sip
sordeo, -ere, sordui, no sup.,
interests
2.v.n., be despised
socio, l.v.a., unite, associatc
sordes, -ium,/. pl., filth, defilement,
socius, -ii, m., fellow, companion,
baseness, sordidness
comradc, associate; sharcr -
sordido, l.v.a., defile, pollute
sol, sotis, /n., the sun
sordidus, -a, -um, adj., filthy, vile
solacium, -ii, n., solace, comfort
sors, sortis, /., lot, fortune, destiny
solamen, -inis, n., solace, consolation
spargo, -ere, sparsi, sparsum, 3.v.a.,
soleo, -ere, solitus sum, 2.semidep.,
sprinkle, distribute
be wont, be accustomed
spatior, l.v.dep., walk, walk up and
solidus, -a, -um, adj., solid, sub- down
stantial, strong species, -ei,/., beauty
solitudo, -inis, /., solitudc
-i,
spectaculum, n., show, spectacle,

sotitus, -a, -um, adj., ordinary, sight; spectacle (in the theater
customary; n. sing. as subst., the or circus)
customary, what is usual; n. pl. as spectator, -oris, m., spectator
subst., one's accustomed life or specto, l.v.a., look at, look on at,
tasks see, behold
VOCABULARY 251
sperno, -ere, sprevi, spretum, 3.v.a., stupefactus, -a, -um, part. adj.,
spurn, despise astounded, astonished
spero, l.v.n. and a., hope, hope for; stupeo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.n. and
with in and abl. (also with in and a., be astonished, be amazed;
acc.), hope in wonder at, be amazed at
spes, spei,/., hope suadeo, -ere, suasi, suasum, 2.v.a.,
spiritalis, -e, adj., spiritual advise, recommend
spiritaliter, adv., spiritually, in a suave, adv., sweetly, pleasantly
spiritual sense suaveolentia, -ae, /., sweet odor,
spiritus, -us, m., breath; Conf. I, fragrance
13, 20, wind; a (bad) spirit; suaviloquentia, -ae, /., sweetness of
especiatty, urith or without sanctus, speech
the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost suavis, -e, adj., sweet
spiro, l.v.n., breathe suavitas, -tatis, /., sweetness, pleas-
splendidus, -a, -um, adj., shining, antness, charm
radiant, resplendent sub, prep. with acc. and abl., under,
sponsa, -ae, /., betrothed woman, beneath
fiancee ■ subditus, -a, -um, part. adj., subject
stabilis, -e, adj., stable, unchanging subdoceo, -ere, -docui, -doctum,
statim, adv., at once, immediately 2. v.a. and n., to teach as an assist-
statuo, -ere, statui, statutum, 3.v.a., ant, to act as an assistant teacher
deteimine, resolve subeo, -ire, -ii, -itum, irr.v.a., go
statura, -ae, /., stature under, take upon one's self
sterilis, -e, adj., sterile subigo, -ere, -egi, -actum, 3.v.a.,
sterno, -ere, stravi, stratum, 3.v.a., subdiie, subject
cast down, prostrate subito, adv., suddenly, unexpectedly
stimulus, -i, m., spur, goad sublimitas, -tatis, /., elevation,
:
sto, -are, steti, statum, l.v.n., stand honor
stoliditas, -tatis,/., stolidity, dulness submitto, -ere, -misi, -missum,
stomachus, -i, m., stomach 3. v.a., lower, let down
strenue, adv., actively, zealously submurmuro, l.v.n., murmur softly
strepitus, -us, m., noise, tumult; subrepo,-ere, -repsi, -reptum, 3.v.n.,
bustle; Conf. III, 6, 10, rattle steal upon, grow upon unawares
stridor, -oris, m., clanking substantia, -ae, /., substance
studeo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.n., substerno, -ere, -stravi, -stratum,
be eager, be diligent, apply one's 3.v.a., strew or spread beneath
self , study, be a student substomachor, l.v.dep., besomewhat
studiose, adv., studiously, zealously angry or vexed
studium, -ii, n., zeal, effort; pursuit, subsum, -esse, -fui, irr.v.n., be at
study, interest hand, exist
stultus, -a, -um, adj., foolish, stupid subtilis -e adj., subtle
252 VOCABULAB.Y
subtiliter adv., accurately supererogo, l.v.a., pay more than

subtraho, -ere, -traxi, -tractum, one's due
3.v.a., withdraw, draw away superexalto, l.v.n., be exalted above
subvenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum, superfiuo, -ere, -fluxi, no sup., 3.v.n.,
i.v.n., help, succor overflow
succedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, supernus, -a, -um, adj., supernal,
3.v.n., follow, succeed, take the celestial
place of supero, l.v.a., overcome, defeat
successus, -us, m., an advancing, superstitio, -onis, /., superstition
advance, progression superstitiosus, -a, -um, adj., super-
succutio, -ere, -cussi, -cussum, stitious
3.v.a., strike softly, pluck softly at superus, -a, -um, adj., above, high;
sudarium, -ii, n., handkerchief comp., superior, -oris; superl.,
sudor, -oris, m., sweat, perspiration supremus, last, extreme, and
sufficio, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 3.v.n., summus, highest, supreme, great-
be enough, be sufficient, meet the est
demands of supervenio, -ire, -veni, -ventum,
suggero, -ere, -gessi, -gestum, 3.v.a., i.v.n., chance in upon, come upon
suggest; Conf. VIII, 12, 28, in unexpectedly
pass. with middle sense, suggest suppeto, -ere, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 3.v.n.,
itself be present, be in store, suffice
sugo, -ere, suxi, suctum, 3.v.a., suck supplex, -plicis, adj., humble, pious
sui, reflex. pron., Srd pers., of himself, supplicium, -ii, n., punishment, tor-
herself , itself , themselves ture
sum, esse, fui, futurus, irr.v.n., be; supplico, l.v.a., supplicate, entreat
forem, etc., equivalent to essem; suppliantly
future part. as adj., futurus, -a, supra, adv., of time, before, farther
-um, future, coming
back; prep. with acc., above,
summe, adv., in the highest degree,
upon
most eminently
surgo, -ere, surrexi, surrectum,
summus, see superus
3.v.n., rise, rise up
sumptuose, adv., sumptuously
suscipio, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, 3.v.a.,
sumptus, -us, m., cost, expense;
take up, raise up, receive
expenses, funds
super, prep. with acc. and abl., over, suspendium, -ii, n., suspense
above, upon, on, more than, suspendo, -ere, -pendi, -pensum,
concerning 3.v.a., support, hold in suspense;
superbe, adv., proudly, with pride, in pass. with middle sense, be in |
presumptuously suspense, hang upon; p.p. as adj.,

superbia, -ae, /., pride suspensus, -a, -um, in suspense,
superbus, -a, -um, adj., proud intent
I
VOCABULARY 253
suspiro, l.v.n., sigh for, sigh after; much; as great, as much; n.acc.
breathe out sing. as adv., tantum, only, merely;
sustentaculum, -i, n., nourishment abl., tanto, with comp., by so
suus, -a, -um, poss. pron., his, her, much, the more; correlatively ivith
its, their; his own, her own, etc. quanto, the more . . . the more;
syllaba, -ae, /., syllable in tantum, to such degree; non
a
Symmachus, -i, m., Symmachus tantum . . verum etiam, not
.
only . . . but also
T tardo, l.v.a., and n. delay
tardus, -a, -um, adj., tardy, late
tabesco, -ere, tabui, no sup., 3.v.n., tegimentum, -i, n., covering, covcr
waste away tego, -ere, texi, tectum, 3.v.a., cover
taceo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 2.v.n. and a., temere, adv., rashly
be silent; keep silent about, pass temperantia, -ae,/., modesty
over in silence temporalis, -e, adj., temporal
tacite, adv., silently, in silence temptatio, -onis, /., suffering, trial;
taediosus, -a, -um, adj., disgusting, temptation
loathsome tempto, l.v.a., attempt, try
taedium, -ii, n., weariness, impa- tempus, -oris, n., time, point of
tience, loathing time; pcriod; the (proper) time,
talis, -e, pron. adj., such, of such a occasion
kind temtamentum, -i, n., temptation
tam, adv., so, so much, so very; tam temulentus, -a, -um, adj., drunken
. . . quam, so much . . . as tenebrae, -arum, f.pl., darkness
tamdiu, adv., correlatively with donec, teneo, -ere, tenui, tentum, 2.v.a.,
etc., so long have, hold, keep; with memoria
tamen, adv., yet, still, nevertheless,
(also without memoria), remem-
however ber, recall
tametsi, conj., even
if,
although tener, -era, -srum, adj., tender

tamquam, adv., as wcrc, as,
if,
as
it
tento, see tempto

like, just as tenuis, -e, adj., small, slight; of
tandem, adv., at length, at Iast, narrow or small means
finally tenus, prep. with abl., up to, as far
tango, -ere, tetigi, tactum, 3.v.a., tepide, adv., without warmth, feebly
touch termino, l.v.a., end, finish
tanquam, see tamquam terra, -ae, /., land, earth, ground,
tantillus, -a, -um, adj., so little, so dust, clay; pl., terrae, the world
small terrenus, -a, -um, adj., of or be-
tanrum, sce tantus longing to earth, earthly; n. pl. as
tantummodo, adv., only subst., earthly things
tantus, -a, -um, adj., so great, so terror, -oris, m., fear, terror; in pl.,
\
254 VOCABULARY
Conf. I, 14, 23, threatening ex- deliver over, give; hand down,
pressions relate
tertius, -a, -um, adj., third tragicus, -a, -um, adj., of or belong-
testatus, -a, -um, part. adj., at- ing to tragedy, tragic, terrible;
tested, manifest n. pl. as subst., tragic things
testimonium, -ii, n., testimony, traho, -ere, traxi, tractum, 3.v.a.,
proof draw, trail, attract
testor, l.v.dep., bear witness tranquillus, -a, -um, adj., tranquil,
Teucri, -orum, m. pl., the Trojans at peace, calm
texo, -ere, texui, textum, 3.v.a., transeo, -ire, -ii (-ivi), -itum,
weave; jig., construct, compose irr.v.a. and n., cross, cioss over,
Thagastensis, -e, adj., of or belong- pass, pass over to; time, pass
o/
ing to Thagaste, a city in Numidia transfero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum,
theatricus, -a, -um, adj., of or be- irr.v.a., transfer, remove
longing to the theater, theatrical transfluo, -ere, -fluxi, no sup., 3.v.n.,
thesaurus, -i, m., treasure, treasury flow out
Tiberinus, -a, -um, adj., of or be- transgredior, -gredi, -gressus sum,
longing to the Tiber; Ostia 3.v.dep.a., pass over
Tiberina, Ostia at the mouth of transgressor, -oris, m., a transgres-
the Tiber sor; Conf. 17, 27, with adjectival
I,
timeo, -ere, -ui, no sup., 2.v.a. and force, transgressing
n., fear, dread; be afraid transigo, -ere, -egi, -actum, 3.v.a.,
timor, -oris, m., fear complete, finish, perform; p.p. as
tolerantia, -ae, /., patience adj., transactus, -a, -um, com-
tollo, -ere, sustuli, sublatum, 3.v.a., pleted, past
take up, take; lift up, extol transilio, -ire, -ui, (-ii), no sup.,
-i,
tormentum, n., an instrument of i.v.n., leap over, hasten over

torture; torture, punishment transitorius, -a, -um, adj., transitory
torqueo, -ere, torsi, tortum, 2.v.a., transmarinus, -a, -um, adj., beyond
torture, torment the sea, across the sca
tortuosus, -a, -um, adj., crooked; transverbero, l.v.a., pierce, transfix
n. pl. as subst., IX, trepidatio, -onis, /., anxiety, fear
4,
Conf.
7,
tortuous ways trepido, l.v.n. and a., be agitated, be

torus, -i, m., marriage bed excited; fear
tot, indecl. num., so many tres, tria, num. adj., three
totus, -a, -um, adj., the whole, all, Treveri, -orum, m., the town of the
entire Treveri, the modern Treves
tracto, l.v.a., treat, discuss, explain tribuo, -ere, tribui, tributum, 3.v.a.,
traditio, -onis, /., tradition bestow, give
trado, -ere, -didi, -ditum, 3.v.a., tricenarius, -a, -um, adj., of or con
VOCABULARY 256
taining thirty; with aetas, one's turris, -is,/., tower

thirtieth year tutela, -ae, /., protection, guardian-
tricesimus, -a, -um, adj., thirtieth ship
tristis, -e, adj., sad tutus, -a, -um, adj., safe, secure
tristitia, -ae, /., sorrow tuus, -a, -um, poss. pron., thy, your;
triumpho, l.v.n. and a., triumph, thine, yours
triumph over tyfus, -i, m., pride
Troia, -ae, /., Troy, an ancient city
in Asia Minor made famous in U
literature through the epic poems uber, -eris, n., breast
of Homer and Vergil uber, -eris, adj., fertile, fruitful,
tu, tui, pers. pron., thou, you abundant
Tullianus, -a, -um, adj., Tullian, i.e., uberius, comp. adv., more abun-
Ciceronian (Cicero belonged to ihe dantly
gens Tullia) ubertim, adv., copiously
tum, adv., then ubi, interrog. and rel. adv., where;
tumeo, -ere, 2.v.n., be puffed up, wherewith, by which; when, as
swell soon as
tumor, -oris, m., puffed up pride ubicumque, adv., anywhere
tumulruor, l.v.dep., make a great ubique, adv., everywhere
noise or stir ubiubi, adv., wheresoever
tumultus, -us, m., disturbance, ulcerosus, -a, -um, adj., ulcerous,
tumult full of ulcers
tunc, adv., then, at that time; often ullus, -a, -um, pron. adj., any, any-
used practically as an adj. one
turba, -ae, /., turmoil, confosion; ultimus, -a, -um, superl. adj., last
throng ultio, -onis,/., revenge
turbidus, -a, -um, adj., deeply ex- ultra, adv., further, farther; prep.
cited, in mental anguish mth acc., beyond, more than
turbo, l.v.a., disturb, confuse, trou- umbra, -ae, /., shadow, darkness;
ble; p.p. as adj., turbatus, -a, -um, ghost, shade
disturbed, perturbed umbrosus, -a, -um, adj., shady;
turbulentus, -a, -um, adj., bois- Conf. II, 1, 1, dark, shunning the
terous, turbulent, violent, fearful light of day
turgidus, -a, -um, adj., swollen, umerus, -i, m., the shoulder
inflated; turgidus spiritus, the unanimis, -e, adj., of one mind, of
spirit of pride one manner
turpis, -e, adj., foul, shameful, base, unde, interrog. and rel. adv., whence,
low from what source; whence, from
turpitudo, -inis,/., shame, shameful- which, from whom; from what
ness, turpitude reason, why
25G VOCABULARY
undetricesimus, -a, -um, adj., how; expressing when, as

time,
twenty-ninth soon as; as conj. with subj.
of
undevicensimus and undevicesimus, purpose, in order that, that, to;
-a, -um, adj., nineteenth resuli, so that, that; of con-
of
undique, adv., from all sides; on all cession, although
sides, everywhere uterque, utraque, utrumque, pron.
unguentum, -i, n., ointment adj., each (of two), both
ungula, -ae, /., iron claw (used as an uterus, -i, m., the womb
instrument of lorture) utilis, -e, adj., useful, profitable
unicus, -a, -um, adj., only utilitas, -tatis, /., use, advantage,
unigenitus, -a, -um, adj., only- usefulness, utility
begotten utiliter, adv., usefully, profitably
unitas, -tatis, /., unity utique, adv., indeed, in fact, certainly
universitas, -tatis,/., universe, world utor, uti, usus sum, 3.v.dep., use,
universus, -a, -um, adj., altogether, employ, make use of, enjoy, have
whole, entire ut quid, (used as an equivalent
of
unquam, adv., ever; nec unquam, quid or cur), why, for what reason
and never utrum, conj., whether; utrum . . .
unus, -a, -um, num. adj., one an, whether . . . or
unusquisque, unaquaeque, unum- utrumnam, conj., whether
quodque (and -quidque), indef. uxor, -oris,/., wife
pron., each one, each and every
V
one, each
urbanitas, -tatis, /., urbanity, fine vaco, l.v.n., be idle, be free from, be
manners at leisure
/.,
urbs, urbis, city vado, -ere, 3.w.n., go, depart

urgeo, -ere, ursi, no sup., 2.v.a., vae, interj. expressing pain, sorrotc,
press hard, drive on, urge on, force or anger, alas! woe!; absol. or
usitatus, -a, -um, part. adj., cus- with dat.
tomary, usual, ordinary vagabundus, -a, -um, adj., wander-
uspiam, adv., anywhere ing
usque, adv., even to, up to, all the vagus, -a, -um, adj., wandering,
way; usque ad, up to; Conf. IX, restless
L,
14, to the point of; Conf valde, adv., very, very much, ex-
9, 6,
14, usque ab, . even by . . ceedingly

.
.
.
usquequaque, adv., wholly, entirely Valentinianus, -i, m., Valentinian II,

usquequo, interrog. adv., how long Roman emperor the West, 375-
of
usura, -ae,/., usury, interest 392 A.D.

usus, -us, m., use, pursuit valeo, -ere, -ui, -iturus, 2.v.n., be
ut (uti), adv. and conj.; as adv., as, strong, be well; avail, prevail;
just as; introducing a question, often with infin., like possum, be
VOCABULARY 267
-i,
able, can; pres. part. as adj., ventus, m., wind;vento facto,
valens, -ntis, able, strong, capable when a- (favorable) wind had
of arisen
valetudo, -inis, /., health, state of vepres, -is, m., thornbush, briar
health verber, -eris, n., usuaUy in pl., whip,
valide, adv., strongly scourge
vanitas, -tatis, /., emptiness, vanity
-i,
verbum, n., word, expression,
vanito, l.v.n., be vain; used ordy in saying
pres. part. pl. assubst., Conf. VIII, vere, adv., truly, really
11, 26, vanitates vanitantium, verecundia, -ae, /., modesty, bash-
vanity of vanities (lit., vain fulness, timidity
things) Verecundus, -i, m., Verecundus,
vanus, -a, -um, adj., vain, empty; n. an old grammar and
of
teacher
pl. as subst., vain things, vanities Augustine who oumed a
of
friend
vapulo, l.v.n., be whipped, be country estate at Cassiciacum near
beaten Milan
varius, -a, -um, adj., various, Vergilius, -ii, m., Vergil, the great
diverse, different, changing Roman poet, author the Aeneid
of
vasculum, -i, n., vessel veridicus, -a, -um, adj., veracious,
-ve, enclitic, or, or perhaps true
vehemens, -ntis, adj., strong, stern, veritas, -tatis, /., truth
re3olute vero, adv., in truth, really; but, but
vehementer, adv., severely, vio- in fact
lently, vehemently, exceedingly verso, l.v.a., turn hither and thither,
vel, conj., or (not exclusive); vel . . . twist
vel, either . . . or; neque . . . versus, -us, m., verse
vel, neither . . . nor; even, in- versutus, -a, -um, adj., subtle,
deed, surely deceitful
velamentum, -i, n., covering, veil verto, -ere, verti, versum, 3.v.a. and
vellico, l.v.a., pluck at n., turn
velo, l.v.a., envelop, veil verum, adv., but, but in truth, still,
velum, -i, n., sail, covering, curtain yet; verum tamen, notwith-
velut, adv., as, even as, just as, as it standing, nevertheless; non solum
were . . verum etiam, not only . .
.
.
venditor, -oris, m., seller, vender but also

vendo, -ere, -didi, -ditum, 3.v.a., sell verus, -a, -um, adj., true, genuine,
venio, -ire, -veni, ventum, 4.w.n., real; n. sing. as subst., verum, -i,
come;. Conf. II, 8, 16, mihi venit what true, the truth
is
in mentem, came into my mind vesania, -ae, /., madness, frenzy

ventosus, -a, -um, adj., empty, vain, vespere, abl. vesper as adv., in the
of
vainglorious evening
258 VOCABULARY
vester, -tra, -trum, poss. adj. and vigilo, l.v.n., awake, wake, be
pron., your, yours awake; watch
vestigium, -ii, n. trace, track; Conf. vilesco, -ere, vilui, no sup., 3.v.n.,
I, 20, 31, impression, copy,image become worthless, fade away
vestio, -ire, -ivi (-ii), -itum, 4.w.o., vilis, -e, adj., vile, worthless, base
cover, clothe, adorn; Conf. I, 17, villa, -ae, /., villa, country house
27, become, fit vincio, -ire, vinxi, vinctum, 4.i>.a.,
vestis, -is, /., garment bind
veto, -are, vetui, vetitum, l.v.a., pre- vinco, -ere, vici, victum, 3.v.a.,
vent, forbid conquer, vanquish, defeat
vetus, -eris, adj., old, ancient vinculum, -i, n., bond, fetter
vetustas, -atis, /., age, decay, Conf. vindemialia, -ium, n. pl., the Vintage
I, 4, 4, in vetustatem perducens, Festival
leading into decay = making vindico, l.v.a., claim; with de, take
weak, humiliating vengeance on; impers. with in and
vexo, l.v.a., trouble, torment acc., Conf. I, 9, 15, punishment
via, -ae,/., way, roa.d;fig., Conf. 1,9, was exacted of
14, ways (o/ knowledge); way, vinea, -ae, /., vineyard
manner vinulentia, -ae,/., fondness for wine,
viator, -oris, m., traveller winebibbing
vicinia, -ae, /., vicinity vinum, -i, n., wine
vicinus, -a, -um, adj., near, neigh- violenter, adv., violently, by force
boring; fig., Conf. III, 11, 20, violentus, -a, -um, adj., violent,
specious impetuous, strong; with consue-
vicissim, adv., in turn tudo, all-powerful
victima, -ae,/., victim vir, viri, m., man, husband
victoria, -ae, /., victory virga, -ae,/., rod
victoriosus, -a, -um, adj., victorious virginitas, -tatis,/., virginity
victrix, -icis, /., victress; as adj., virgo, -inis,/., virgin, maiden
victorious virilis, -e, adj., of or belonging to a
videlicet, adv., evidently, of course, man
namely virtus, -utis, /., virtue, power
video, -ere, vidi, visum, 2.v.a., see, vis, vis, /., strength, force, violence,
behold; pass., seem, appear, seem influence
best viscera, -um, n.pl., viscera, vitals
vidua, -ae, /., widow viscum, -i, n., bird-lime
vigeo, -ere, 2.v.n., thrive, flourish, visio, -onis, /., a vision
be strong visum, -i, n., a vision
vigilans, -ntis, pari. adj., watchful, vita, -ae, /., life, existence
vigilant vitalis, -e, adj., of or relating to life,
vigilia, -ae, /., watch vital
VOCABULARY 259
fi,
vitaliter, adv., vitally; after a living voluntas, -tatis, will, wish, desire
manner voluptas, -tatis, /., pleasure, delight,
vitiosus, -a, -um, adj., corrupt, enjoyment
wicked voluto, l.v.a., roll, turn, tumble
vitium, -ii, n., vice about
vituperatio, -onis,/., blame, censure, volvo, -ere, volvi, volutum, 3.».o.,
vituperation roll, set in motion; throw head-
vitupero, l.v.a., blame, censure long; pass. with middU sense, roll,
vivifico, l.v.a., quicken, make alive revolve
viyo, -ere, vixi, victum, 3.v.n., live vorago, -inis, /., abyss, whirlpool
vix, adv., hardly, scarcely votum, -i, n., vow, prayer; wish, de-
vocatio, -onis, /., a calling Bire
voco, l.v.a., call, name vox, vocis,/., voice, cry, sound; word
volatile, -is, n., a flying thing, bird vulnero, l.v.a., wound
volo, velle, volui, no sup., irr.v.a., vulnus, -eris, n., wound
wish, will, desire, mean vultus, -us, m., expression, coun-
volubilis, -e, adj., mutable, change- tenance
able
Z
volumen, -inis, n., roll, book
voluntarius, -a, -um, adj., volun- zelo, l.v.a. and n., be jealous, love
tary; n. pl., as subst. free offerings with a jealous love
J
INDEX
J
INDEX
Ablative, use of in place relations Aquilius Severus, 13
without prepositions, 34; of dura Arians, heresy of, 176
tion of time, 34-35; special fea Aristotle, comparison of A. with,
tures in use of ablative absolute, 10, 1 1 ; views of on the drama, 101
35 Assessores, 154
Abstracts, use of in Late Latin, Asyndeton, 18
21-22, 25 Athanasius, St., 8, 155
Academics, see New Academy Augustine, St., outline of life of,
Accusative, extension in use of with 3-8; place of in world of thought,
verbs, 31 9-12; style of, 14-17; familiarity
Adeodatus, 7, 117, 170, 174; part of of with the Scriptures, 52; prob
in De Magistro, 175 lem of the conversion of, 53-55;
Adjectives, substantival use of, 25; criticism of rhetorical studies by,
use of positive of for superlative, 74, 82-83, 87, 103, 116, 173;
27 knowledge of Greek of, 85; school
Adverbs, summary of use of, 27-29; days of at Madaura, 95; reflec
adjectival, 27; of time, 27; of tions of on boyhood theft, 98-99;
place, 27-28; of interrogation, 28; arrival of in Carthage, 100 ft\;
of negation, 28-29 views of on the drama, 101 ; head
Agentes in Rebus, 157 of class in school, 103; influence
Alliteration, 17 of the Hortensius on, 105; early
Alypius, 8, 151, 154, 170, 171 distaste of for the style of the
Ambrose, St., influence of on A., 6; Scriptures, 108; a Manichaean
20; 65, 67; 136; opponent of Sym- disciple, 109 ff.; return of to
machus, 140; historical signifi Thagaste, 111; a Manichaean
cance of, 141; manifold duties of "Hearer," 115; professor of rhet
as bishop, 148; silent reading by, oric at Carthage, 116; suffering of
on death of friend, 121 ff.; life of
148; introduction of antiphonal
at Carthage, 125; association of
singing by, 176; struggle of with
with Faustus, 131; journey of to
Empress Justina, 176; and hym-
Rome, 133 ff.; called to Milan as
nography, 177; hymn of, Deus
professor of rhetoric, 141; influ
Creator Omnium quoted by A., 189 ence of St. Ambrose on, 142 ff.;
Ambrosian Basilica, 176 resumption of Catechumenate by,
Anadiplosis, 17 144; resignation of professorship
Anthony of Egypt, St., 7; 8; life of, by, 169-170; inability of to under
155; 167 stand Isaias, 173; discourse of
Antimetathesis, 17 with St. Monnica at Ostia, 182-
Antonomasia, 18 183
203
264 INDEX
BaXaiietov,A.'s etymology of, 188 Cyprian, St., bishop of Carthage,

Ball playing, 76, 90 135; oratory of, 135
Baptism, rites of, 78; postponement
of, 119; preparation required for, Dative, use of with verbs, 31 ; final,
174 31-32; of interest, 32; of agent, 32
Bible, Version of employed by A., Declamation, see Contests and
51-53; prestige of Septuagint Rhetoric
Version in Early Church, 52;
Biblical sortes, 168 Epanaphora, 18
Bird catching, 90 Ephraem, the Syrian, 13
Books, form of ancient, 149 Evagrius of Antioch, 155
Evodius, bishop of Uzala, 179
Caesar, 13
Carthage, 2, 3, 7, 95; significance of
Faustus, 5; champion of Mani-
in Roman world, 100; 103, 111,
chaeism, 127; 132, 152
117, 118; professorship of A. at,
Final sentences, use of with visum
116; 131, 133
est,48; introduced by quo, and
Causal sentences, introduced by
dum, 49
quod, quia, eo quod, eo . . . quo,
propter quod, nisi quia, dam, 48
Cassiciacum, 8, 53, 54, 154; the Games, "selling" of, 89
villa at, 170; A.'s sojourn at, 170; Geminatio, 18
the dialogues composed at, 170 Genitive, increase of use of in Late
Catechumenate, ceremonies of, 77; Latin, 32; partitive, 33; apposi-
144 tional 33-34; with abstracts, 34;
Chiasmus, 18 of quality, 34; with adjectives, 34
Cicero, 4, 10, 14, 19; study of for Gerund, special features in use of,
style in rhetorical schools, 144- 45-46
145; influence of the Hortensius of Gerundive, special features in at
on A., 105; an eclectic in philos tributive and predicate use of,
ophy, 107 44-45
Classics, as propaedeutic for Scrip Gervasius, discovery of body of by
tural studies, 88 St. Ambrose, 177
Concessive sentences, use of with Grammatici, teachers of literature,
quamquam, 51 81, 82, 83; see also Rhetoric
Confessions, date of, 8; character of Greek, A.'s study of, 81, 84; A.'s
as a prayer and spiritual auto knowledge of, 85
biography, 13-14; style of, 14-17; Gregory of Nazianzus, St., 13, 77
editions of, 57-58
Confirmation, time of administra Hendiadys, 18
tion of, 78 Hippo, 8
Consecutive sentences, use of with Homer, use of as schoolbook, 84
absit and nisi ut, 49 Horace, 20, 24
Contests, in declamation, 87; rhe Hortensius, the, influence of on A.,
torical and literary, 115 4; first reading of by A., 105, 106,
INDEX 265
107; style of contrasted with that of into "Elect" and "Hearers,"

of the Scriptures, 108, 144, 159 115-116; 118, 119, 121, 123, 124,
Hyperbaton, 18 125; hierarchy modelled on that
of Catholic Church, 126; weakness
Imperial Post, reference to, 140 of cosmology of, 127; impossi
Indirect Discourse, use of clauses bility of true piety in, 130; 131,
introduced by quod, quia, or 132; doctrine of on Christ, 137;
quoniam, in place of the accusa 144, 160
tive and infinitive, 47—18 Marcus Aurelius, 13
Indirect Question, use of indicative Mass, offering of an essential part
in, 47 of funeral rites, 188
Infinitive, use of as an appositive, Medicine, metaphorical use of
42; as a complement of verbs, 42- among the Fathers, 138
43; as a complement of phrases, Milevis, 127
43; as a complement of adjectives, Milan, 4, 6, 8, 53, 136; residence of
43-44; accusative with after the Western Emperors, 140; 144
certain verbs, 44 Monnica, St., 3, 4, 6, 7, 13, 77, 79,
Itala, see Bible 85, 97, 107; vision of, 111-112;
Iterative Sentences, use of subjunc advised by a bishop, formerly a
tive in, 50 Manichaean, 112, 113; 124, 135;
grief of on A.'s secret departure for
Jerome, St., comparison of with A., Rome, 136; 137; joy of on A.'s
9; 20; Vulgate Version by, 22, 52; renouncement of Manichaeism,
108 146; 147, 169; the parents of, 179;
John Chrysostom, St., 77 early training of, 179-181; dis
Justina, Empress, quarrel of with course of with A. at Ostia, 182-183 ;
St. Ambrose, 176, 177 illness of at Ostia, 183-184; death
of, 185 ; burial of , 188 ; prayer of A.
Kant, 11 for, 190-194; mention of by name,
194
Lastidianus, 170 Moods, special features in use of, 30
Liberal Arts, the teaching of, 115,
127; see also Rhetoric Navigius, 170
Licentius, 170 Nebridius, friend and later corre
Livy, 24 spondent of A., 151
Neoplatonism, interest of A. in, 7;
Madaura, 3; situation and signifi place of in problem of A.'s con
cance of, 95, 100 version, 54, 55; turning of A.
Magister primus, an elementary from Manichaeism to, 110
teacher, 81, 89 New Academy, 5, 107; reference of
Manichaeism, attraction of for A., A. to doctrines of, 144
4, 5; the Holy Name in, 107; Nuts, use of in games, 90
exposition of system of, 109-110;
teaching of doctrines of pro Orestes and Pylades, friendship of,
scribed, 115; division of adherents 121
266 INDEX
Ostia Tiberina, 179 sors of, 74, 103, 116; declamation

Oxymoron, 18 in schools of, 87; contests in, 115
Romanianus, rich townsman and
Paedagogus, duties of, 89 friend of A., 3, 111, 124, 170
Parechesis, 18 Rome, 8, 100, 132; character of
Parison, 18 students in, 133; silence of A. on
Paronomasia, 19 first impressions of, 136
Participles, summary of use of, 46 Rhetorical Question, 19
Particles, summary of use of, 46-47 Rusticus, 170
Patricius, father of A., 3, 79, 85;
member of municipal curia of Schools, subjects taught in and
Thagaste, 95; A.'s reference to conduct of, 81; separated from
death of, 105; 194 street by curtains, 82--83; see also
Personification of vice and virtue, Rhetoric
vividness gained by, 164-165 Seneca, 129
Physician, metaphorical use of Shakespeare, 85, 105
among the ancient writers, 151 Soul, problem of creation of, 70
Plato, comparison of A. with, 10-11 ; Spectacles and Shows, interest of
views of on the drama, 101; 144; youthful A. in, 76-77
possible allusion of A. to Phaedrus Students, destructive escapades of
of, 160 at Carthage, 103-104; character
Pleonasm, 19 of at Rome, 133
Polyptoton, 19 Style, devices of in Confessions, 17-
Polysyndeton, 19 19
Ponticianus, 7, 8; recital of life of Subjunctive, use of in iterative
St. Anthony of Egypt by, 155 ff. sentences, 50-51
Prayer, three elements of, 65 Substantive, use of as adjective,
Prepositions, use of with accusative, 24-25
35-37; with ablative, 37-39; with Supine, rare use of, 46
accusative or ablative, 39-41 Symmachus, Prefect of the City, 20;
Pronouns, use of reflexive and re characterization of, 140-141
ciprocal, 25-26; demonstrative, Syntax, general summary of special
26-27; interrogative and indefi features of in Confessions, 23-51
nite, 27
Protasius, St., discovery of body of Temporal sentences, introduced by
by St. Ambrose, 177 mox ut, and dum, 49-50
Psalms, frequent quoting of in Tenses, special features in use of,
Confessions, 171 29-30
Punic, native tongue of A., 85 Tertullian, comparison of with A.,
9; significance of in creation of
Reading aloud, ancient custom of, Christian vocabulary in Latin,
148, 168 23; 85
Rhetoric, place of in ancient educa Thagaste, birthplace of A., 3, 4, 95,
tion, 74, 103; prestige of profes 100, 118, 124, 179
INDEX 267
Theatrical performances, attraction Vergil, comparison of with A., 10;

of for youthful A., 101; see also influence of on later writers, 20;
Spectacles as school book of A., 83, 84;
Thomas Aquinas, St., comparison of quoted by A., 84; 87
with A., 11; 85 Vocabulary of the Confessions,
Treves, 7; residence of Western general characterization of, 19-23
Caesar and Western Emperor, 156 Vocative, use of nominative in place
Trygetius, 170 of, 31
Voice, special features in use of, 29
Valentinian I, Emperor, 17f>
Valentinian II, Emperor, 176 Widows, honorable position of in
Verb, special features in use of, 29- Early Church, 112
30
Verecundus, owner of estate at Xenophon, 13
Cassiciacum and friend of A., 8,
53, 154, 170 Zeugma, 19
1 1 I
.J
RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT
TO-^» 202 Main Library
LOAN PERIOD 1 2 3
HOME USE
4 5 6
ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS

1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405
6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
FE3 28 199
1\
JUN2 9 99a
RECEIVED
}Ui 1 9 1336
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, L
FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 12/80 BERKELEY, CA 94720
Bi

The Confessions of St. Augustine Books I-IX (Selections) With Introduction

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Confessions of St. Augustine Books I-IX (Selections) With Introduction

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The confessions of St.

Augustine; books I-IX (selections) with introduction,

Public Domain, Google-digitized

We have determined this work to be in the public domain,

With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary

James Marshall Campbell, Ph.D.

Martin R. P. McGuire, Ph.D.

Arthur J. Scanlan, S.T.D.,

08 Patrick Cardinal Hayes,

New York, Oct. 24, 1930.

All rights resirved.

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

ROY JOSEPH DEFERRARI

baldly literal translation is ventured wherever interpretation

given. An especially prepared vocabulary is appended. We

the single instance of the question of St. Augustine's knowledge

XIII. Hesitations 142

XV. In the Garden 161

XVI. The Voice in the Garden 166

'peafed mcdest arid studious at the time.1 It only the degree

in quest, amid philosophical and moral aberrations, of that

Religion the Manichees, Cambridge, 1925; Gibb and Montgomery, The

Augustine, Cambridge, 1927, XXI-XXXIII. The following

p. 115, note 97; p. 125, note 40.

tive criticism. On both scores Augustine was attracted. And

platonism; Windelband, op. cit., 365-383; and Gibb and Montgomery,

9. Unconscious it remained to him for a long time, however.

of a hermit, where they found a little book which told the

H. ST. AUGUSTINE IN THE WORLD OF THOUGHT

homage. And then Augustine came and the Greek Fathers

meaning of Christianity with an insight which has never been

17. Of all the Fathers of the Western Church, Augustine

least some enrichment from his works and, though few of

ential, being the authoritative prelude to all that the Middle

remarkable for its profundity of thought and for the synthetic

period, particularly on questions of the relation between church

work whose title would promise us much on the context of his

token of the creative originality of St. Augustine, and out of

in. THE CONFESSIONS

of Grace in him duringduring these exclusively

Digitize-cl by gl Origillal from

Digitized by · gl Origi11al from

subordinate to the march

Digitize-cl by gl Origillal from

Digitiz by O g( Origiruil from

Digitize-cl by gl Origillal from

find men like Symmachus

Digitiz by O g( Origiruil from

Digitiz by O g( Origiruil from

holds case of adjectives

Digitized by · gl Origi11al from

Ecclesiastical Latin received a constant

Digitized by · gl Origi11al from

prose- of Caesar and Cicero.

restricted in number, belong to Late

Digitiz by gle Original fr,om

Digitiz by gle Original fr,om

IV, 6, 11, pro invicem,

tem; Conj. VIII, 6, 15, Isti .. .. .. fieverunt

Digitize-cl by gl Origillal from

Digitized by · gl Origi11al from

comes especially frequent

deficiam. The use of neque as a connective